Misplaced Pages

History of Vietnam: Difference between revisions

Article snapshot taken from[REDACTED] with creative commons attribution-sharealike license. Give it a read and then ask your questions in the chat. We can research this topic together.
Browse history interactively← Previous editContent deleted Content addedVisualWikitext
Revision as of 16:41, 9 May 2020 editCitation bot (talk | contribs)Bots5,456,444 edits Alter: url. | You can use this bot yourself. Report bugs here. | Activated by Amigao | Category:History of Vietnam | via #UCB_Category← Previous edit Latest revision as of 19:42, 20 January 2025 edit undo118.70.43.175 (talk) French colonial conquest of Vietnam (1858–1897)Tags: Mobile edit Mobile web edit 
(618 intermediate revisions by more than 100 users not shown)
Line 1: Line 1:
{{short description|Part of East Asian and Southeast Asian history}} {{Short description|none}}
<!-- "none" is preferred when the title is sufficiently descriptive; see ] -->
{{More citations needed|date=July 2019}}
{{multiple issues|
{{History of Vietnam}}{{Culture of Vietnam}}
{{more citations needed|date=April 2024}}
{{Too many photos|date=December 2024}}
}}
{{History of Vietnam}}
{{Culture of Vietnam}}
The pre-history of ] can be traced back to the arrival of ] that arrived at least 40,000 years ago. As part of the ] wave, the Hoabinhians, along with the ], are early members of the Ancient Basal East and Southeast Asian lineage deeply related to present-day East and Southeast Asians.<ref>{{Cite journal |vauthors=Yang MA |date=6 January 2022 |title=A genetic history of migration, diversification, and admixture in Asia |url=http://www.pivotscipub.com/hpgg/2/1/0001 |journal=Human Population Genetics and Genomics |language=en |volume=2 |issue=1 |pages=1–32 |doi=10.47248/hpgg2202010001 |issn=2770-5005 |quote=...In contrast, mainland East and Southeast Asians and other Pacific islanders (e.g., Austronesian speakers) are closely related to each other and here denoted as belonging to an East and Southeast Asian (ESEA) lineage (Box 2). …the ESEA lineage differentiated into at least three distinct ancestries: Tianyuan ancestry which can be found 40,000–33,000 years ago in northern East Asia, ancestry found today across present-day populations of East Asia, Southeast Asia, and Siberia, but whose origins are unknown, and Hòabìnhian ancestry found 8,000–4,000 years ago in Southeast Asia, but whose origins in the Upper Paleolithic are unknown. |doi-access=free}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Liu |first1=Chi-Chun |last2=Witonsky |first2=David |last3=Gosling |first3=Anna |last4=Lee |first4=Ju Hyeon |last5=Ringbauer |first5=Harald |last6=Hagan |first6=Richard |last7=Patel |first7=Nisha |last8=Stahl |first8=Raphaela |last9=Novembre |first9=John |last10=Aldenderfer |first10=Mark |last11=Warinner |first11=Christina |last12=Di Rienzo |first12=Anna |last13=Jeong |first13=Choongwon |date=8 March 2022 |title=Ancient genomes from the Himalayas illuminate the genetic history of Tibetans and their Tibeto-Burman speaking neighbors |journal=Nature Communications |language=en |volume=13 |issue=1 |pages=1203 |doi=10.1038/s41467-022-28827-2 |pmid=35260549 |pmc=8904508 |bibcode=2022NatCo..13.1203L |issn=2041-1723 |quote=our results reject previously suggested sources of gene flow into the Tibetan lineage13,35,36, including deeply branching Eastern Eurasian lineages, such as the 45,000-year-old Ust’-Ishim individual from southern Siberia, the 40,000-year-old Tianyuan individual from northern China, and Hoabinhian/Onge-related lineages in southeast Asia (Supplementary Fig. 10), suggesting instead that it represents yet another unsampled lineage within early Eurasian genetic diversity. This deep Eurasian lineage is likely to represent the Paleolithic genetic substratum of the Plateau populations.}}</ref> Human migration into Vietnam continued during the ] period, characterized by movements of ] populations that expanded from ] into Vietnam and South East Asia. See also ]. The earliest agricultural societies that cultivated ] and ] emerged around 1700 BCE in the lowlands and river floodplains of Vietnam are associated with this Neolithic migration, indicated by the presences of major ] that are represented by ]-affiliated Y-haplogroups ], ], and ].<ref name="Zhang_2015">{{Cite journal |vauthors=Zhang X, Liao S, Qi X, Liu J, Kampuansai J, Zhang H, Yang Z, Serey B, Sovannary T, Bunnath L, Seang Aun H, Samnom H, Kangwanpong D, Shi H, Su B |date=October 2015 |title=Y-chromosome diversity suggests southern origin and Paleolithic backwave migration of Austro-Asiatic speakers from eastern Asia to the Indian subcontinent |journal=Scientific Reports |volume=5 |pages=15486 |bibcode=2015NatSR...515486Z |doi=10.1038/srep15486 |pmc=4611482 |pmid=26482917}}</ref><ref>{{Citation |last1=Liu |first1=Dang |title=Extensive ethnolinguistic diversity in Vietnam reflects multiple sources of genetic diversity |date=2019-11-28 |url=https://www.biorxiv.org/content/10.1101/857367v1 |access-date=2024-11-14 |language=en |doi=10.1101/857367 |last2=Duong |first2=Nguyen Thuy |last3=Ton |first3=Nguyen Dang |last4=Phong |first4=Nguyen Van |last5=Pakendorf |first5=Brigitte |last6=Hai |first6=Nong Van |last7=Stoneking |first7=Mark|hdl=21.11116/0000-0006-4AD8-4 |hdl-access=free }}</ref>


The history of ] can be traced back to around 4000 years ago.<ref>{{cite book | last = Taylor | first = Keith | title = The birth of Vietnam | publisher = University of California Press | location = Berkeley | year = 1983 | isbn = 978-0520074170 | page = xvii }}</ref> Archaeological findings from 1965, still under research, show the remains of two ] closely related to '']'', dating as far back as the ] era, roughly half a million years ago.<ref></ref> Pre-historic Vietnam was home to some of the world's earliest ]s and societies—making them one of the world's first people who practiced agriculture.<ref></ref><ref></ref> The ] valley formed a natural geographic and economic unit, bounded to the north and west by mountains and jungles, to the east by the sea and to the south by the ].<ref>{{cite journal|journal= Journal of Indo-Pacific Archaeology |volume= 41 |pages= 13–21 | publisher = University of Otago |date= 2017-05-24|author=Charles F. W. Higham |title= First Farmers in Mainland Southeast Asia |doi= 10.7152/jipa.v41i0.15014 |doi-access= free }}</ref> The need to have a single authority to prevent floods of the Red River, to cooperate in constructing hydraulic systems, trade exchange, and to fight invaders, led to the creation of the first mythology Vietnamese ] approximately 2879 BC. However, archaeologists suggested the ] found in Northern Vietnam, ] and Laos was around 700 BC.<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110723192002/http://www.bvom.com/resource/vn_history.asp?pContent=Ancient_Time |date=July 23, 2011 }}</ref><ref>Lê Huyền Thảo Uyên, 2012–13. ''Welcome to Vietnam''. International Student. West Virginia University.</ref><ref>''Handbook of Asian Education: A Cultural Perspective'', p. 95</ref> The ] valley formed a natural geographic and economic unit, bounded to the north and west by mountains and jungles, to the east by the sea and to the south by the ].<ref>{{cite journal|journal= Journal of Indo-Pacific Archaeology |volume= 41 |pages= 13–21 | publisher = University of Otago |date= 2017-05-24|author=Charles F. W. Higham |title= First Farmers in Mainland Southeast Asia |doi= 10.7152/jipa.v41i0.15014 |doi-access= free }}</ref> The need to have a single authority to prevent floods of the Red River, to cooperate in constructing hydraulic systems, trade exchange, and to repel invaders, led to the creation of the first legendary Vietnamese ] approximately 2879 BC. Ongoing research from archaeologists has suggested that the Vietnamese ] were traceable back to northern Vietnam, ] and ] around 1000 BC.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.bvom.com/resource/vn_history.asp?pContent=Ancient_Time|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110723192002/http://www.bvom.com/resource/vn_history.asp?pContent=Ancient_Time|url-status=dead|title=Ancient time|archive-date=July 23, 2011}}</ref><ref>Lê Huyền Thảo Uyên, 2012–13. ''Welcome to Vietnam''. International Student. West Virginia University.</ref><ref>''Handbook of Asian Education: A Cultural Perspective'', p. 95</ref>


Vietnam's long coastal and narrowed lands, rugged mountainous terrains, with two major deltas, were soon home to several different ancient cultures and civilizations. In the north, the Dong Son culture and its indigenous chiefdoms of ] and ] flourished by 500 BC. In Central Vietnam, the ] of Austronesian Chamic peoples also thrived. Both were swept away by the ] expansion from the north, with the ] bringing parts of Vietnam under Chinese rule in 111 BC. In 40 AD, the ] led the first uprising of indigenous tribes and peoples against Chinese domination. The rebellion was defeated, but as the Han dynasty began to weaken by the late 2nd century AD and China started to descend into a state of turmoil, the indigenous peoples of Vietnam rose again and some became free. In 192 AD, the Cham of Central Vietnam revolted against the Chinese and subsequently formed the independent kingdom of ], while the Red River Delta saw a loosening of Chinese control. At that time, with the introduction of ] and ] by the 2nd century AD, Vietnam was the first place in Southeast Asia which shared influences of both ] and ], and the rise of the first Indianized kingdoms Champa and ].
Vietnam's peculiar geography made it a difficult country to attack, which is why ] was for so long an independent and self-contained state. Once Vietnam did succumb to foreign rule, however, it proved unable to escape from it, and for 1,000 years, Vietnam was successively governed by a series of ]<!--, beginning with the ] into ] territory-->: the ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], and ]. During these 1,000 years there were many uprisings against Chinese domination, and at certain periods Vietnam was independently governed under the ], ], ], ] and ]—although their triumphs and reigns were temporary.


During these 1,000 years there were many uprisings against Chinese domination, and at certain periods Vietnam was independently governed under the Trưng Sisters, ], ] and ]—although their triumphs and reigns were temporary. When ] (King of Vietnam, 938–944) restored sovereign power in the country with the victory at the ], the next millennium was advanced by the accomplishments of successive ]: ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ] (] and ]), ], and ]. At various points during the imperial dynasties, Vietnam was ravaged and divided by civil wars and witnessed interventions by the ], ], ], ], ]ese, ], ], and ]. Vietnam also conquered and colonized the Champa states and parts of Cambodia (today known as the ]) between 1471 and 1760.
During the Chinese domination of northern Vietnam, several civilizations flourished in what is today central and south Vietnam, particularly the ] and ]. The founders and rulers of these governments, however, were not native to Vietnam. From the 10th century onwards, the Vietnamese, emerging in their heartland of the ], began to ].


The Ming Empire conquered the Red River valley for a while before native Vietnamese regained control. The ] reduced Vietnam to a French dependency for nearly a century, followed by an occupation by ]. Political upheaval and ] insurrection put an end to the monarchy after World War II, and the country was proclaimed a ] in September 1945. After the fall of ] in the South one year, it officially became a ] in 1976.
When ] (King of Vietnam, 938–944) restored sovereign power in the country, the next millennium was advanced by the accomplishments of successive ]: ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ] and again ]. At various points during the imperial dynasties, Vietnam was ravaged and divided by civil wars and witnessed interventions by the ], ], ], ], ]ese, ], and ].


{{TOC limit|3}}
The Ming Empire conquered the Red River valley for a while before native Vietnamese regained control and the ] reduced Vietnam to a French dependency for nearly a century, followed by an occupation by the ]. Political upheaval and ] insurrection put an end to the monarchy after World War II, and the country was proclaimed a ].


== Pre-historic period ==
==Predynastic Vietnam==
]
] which supposed to take place around the third millennium BCE.]]
]
] people.]]


Vietnam is a multi-ethnic country on ] and has great ethnolinguistic diversity. Vietnam's demography consists of 54 different ethnicities belonging to five major ethnolinguistic families: ], ], ], ], ].<ref name=Liu2020>{{cite journal | vauthors = Liu D, Duong NT, Ton ND, Van Phong N, Pakendorf B, Van Hai N, Stoneking M | title = Extensive ethnolinguistic diversity in Vietnam reflects multiple sources of genetic diversity | journal = Molecular Biology and Evolution | date = April 2020 | volume = 37 | issue = 9 | pages = 2503–2519 | pmid = 32344428 | doi = 10.1093/molbev/msaa099 | pmc = 7475039 | url = | doi-access = free }}</ref> Among 54 groups, the majority ethnic group is the Austroasiatic-speaking ], alone comprising 85.32% of total population. The rest is made up of 53 other ethnic groups. Vietnam's ethnic mosaic results from the peopling process in which various peoples came and settled the territory, leading to the modern state of Vietnam by many stages, often separated by thousands of years over a duration of tens of thousands of years. Vietnam's entire history, thus, is an embroidery of polyethnicity.<ref name=Liu2020 />
===Ethnic origins===
]<br/>(3500 BC to AD 1200)<ref>{{cite book |last1=Chambers |first1=Geoffrey K. |title=eLS |date=2013 |publisher=American Cancer Society |isbn=978-0-470-01590-2 |doi=10.1002/9780470015902.a0020808.pub2 |language=en |chapter=Genetics and the Origins of the Polynesians}}</ref>]]
] people.]]
]


Holocene Vietnam began during the ] period. Early anatomically modern human settlement in Mainland Southeast Asia dates back 65 to 10,5 kya (65,000 years ago).<ref name=Liu2020 /><ref name=Tagore>{{Cite journal|last1=Tagore|first1=Debashree|last2=Aghakhanian|first2=Farhang|last3=Naidu|first3=Rakesh|last4=Phipps|first4=Maude E.|last5=Basu|first5=Analabha|date=2021-03-29|title=Insights into the demographic history of Asia from common ancestry and admixture in the genomic landscape of present-day Austroasiatic speakers|url= |journal=BMC Biology|volume=19|issue=1|pages=61|doi=10.1186/s12915-021-00981-x|issn=1741-7007|pmc=8008685|pmid=33781248|quote=McColl et al. suggested that ancient SEA hunter-gatherers (Hòabìnhian) share some ancestry with the Onge, Jehai, Papuan, and Indian populations. We, therefore, ran the ADMIXTURE analysis including the Jarawa, Onge, and the Papuans as possible founder populations in addition to the previous set of AAI, AAM, TB, and EA. Contrary to their claim, we found no evidence of Onge, Jarawa, and Papuan ancestries in the ANC samples (results of ADMIXTURE run hence not shown). We regressed the AAI ancestry (and the EA-like ancestry) of the ancient genomes jointly on the age of the sample and the latitude where these samples were found (Supplementary Table 7). While latitude was only marginally significant for the AAI-like ancestry, it was extremely significant for EA-like ancestry, showing a decreasing trend of EA-like ancestry as one moves from North to South (Fig. 6e, Supplementary Figure 14 in Additional file 1). This bolsters the hypothesis of the origin of EA-like ancestry in Southern China and a movement due south... The current study emphasizes the importance of both geography and language in reconstructing the population structure of India and SEA. Our study suggests that the ancestors to present-day AA speakers were the resident native population extending from Central India to mainland Southeast Asia. They were hunter-gatherers and spoke possibly some proto-AA language that has given rise to the present-day AA language family. The present-day Indian Austroasiatics and Malaysian Austroasiatics shared a common ancestor until about 10.5 KYA. Post-separation they had a disparate genetic history. Around 7 KYA, with the advent of agriculture, there was an ancestry shift in Southeast Asia. The distribution of AA hunter-gatherers started to shrink and their population size kept declining. As farmers from EA began migrating southwards to Mainland Southeast Asia, the population size of AA hunter-gatherers residing in SEA decreased further. Moreover, the East Asians (Eastern Eurasians) interbred with local AA hunter-gatherers introducing "East Asian ancestry" in SEA. With subsequent migration waves, substantial EA ancestry was added to the native Austroasiatics residing in MSEA, including AAM in our study. The continuous migration also resulted in rapid fragmentation and isolation of the AA huntergatherer population. On the other hand, since the East Asians did not enter peninsular India, the "East Asian ancestry" was not introduced in AAs in India, who mostly retained their genetic ancestry while interbreeding locally with populations of ASI ancestry. |doi-access=free }}</ref> Probably the foremost hunter-gatherers were the ]s, a large group that gradually settled across Southeast Asia, most likely akin to modern-day ] (Mundari-speaking people) and ].<ref name=Tagore /> An analysis of individuals from the Con Co Ngua site in ], Vietnam about 6.2 k cal BP, when restricted to Vietnamese comparisons, showed the closest distance to peoples from Mai Da Dieu, followed by present-day Vietnamese populations. Based on craniometric and dental nonmetric analysis, the Con Co Ngua individuals were phenotypically similar to Late Pleistocene Southeast Asians and modern ] and ].<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Tran |first1=Huyen Linh |last2=Mai |first2=Huong Pham |last3=Thi |first3=Dung Le |last4=Thi |first4=Nhung Doan |display-authors=3 |date=2023 |title=The first maternal genetic study of hunter-gatherers from Vietnam |url=https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s00438-023-02050-0#Sec2 |journal=Molecular Genetics and Genomics |volume=298 |issue=5 |pages=1225–1235 |doi=10.1007/s00438-023-02050-0 |via=Springer Nature Link}}</ref>
The various people arrived on territory, that constitutes the modern state of Vietnam in many stages, often separated by thousands of years. ]s were the first to settle in numbers during the ] and by around 30,000 years ago are present in all regions of Southeast Asia. In most lands they were eventually displaced from the coastal lowlands and pushed to the uplands and hinterlands by later immigrants.<ref name="Bellwood2007">{{cite book|author=Peter Bellwood|title=Prehistory of the Indo-Malaysian Archipelago: Revised Edition|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4obAfGBGKY0C&pg=RA1-PA346|date=1 March 2007|publisher=ANU E Press|isbn=978-1-921313-12-7|pages=1–}}</ref>


Starting from the third millennium BCE, rice farming-based agriculture spread from southern East Asia into Mainland and Insular Southeast Asia. This technological spread was a result of the migration of East Asian agriculturalists that carried ] ancestry. These Neolithic farmers took two routes: an inland route into ] carried out by ], and a maritime route that originated from ] by ].<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Stoneking |first1=Mark |last2=Arias |first2=Leonardo |last3=Liu |first3=Dang |last4=Oliveira |first4=Sandra |last5=Pugach |first5=Irina |last6=Rodriguez |first6=Jae Joseph Russell B. |display-authors=4 |date=2023 |title=Genomic perspectives on human dispersals during the Holocene |journal=Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America |volume=120 |issue=4 |pages=e2209475119 |doi=10.1073/pnas.2209475119 |issn=1091-6490 |pmc=9942792 |pmid=36649433|bibcode=2023PNAS..12009475S }}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Zhang |first1=Ming |last2=Fu |first2=Qiaomei |date=2020 |title=Human evolutionary history in Eastern Eurasia using insights from ancient DNA |journal=Current Opinion in Genetics & Development |volume=62 |pages=78–84 |doi=10.1016/j.gde.2020.06.009 |pmid=32688244 |s2cid=220671047 |issn=0959-437X}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |first1=Kathrin |last1=Nägele |first2=Maite |last2=Rivollat |first3=He |last3=Yu |first4=Ke |last4=Wang |year=2022 |title=Ancient genomic research - From broad strokes to nuanced reconstructions of the past |journal=Journal of Anthropological Sciences |volume=100 |issue=100 |pages=193–230 |doi=10.4436/jass.10017|pmid=36576953}}</ref> In 2018, researchers conducted a genetic analysis on samples taken two ancient burial sites in ], ] and ], dating from 1,800 BCE and 100 BCE, respectively. The individuals at Mán Bạc show a mix of East Asian farmer and east Eurasian hunter-gatherer ancestry, with close genetic affinity for modern ] groups like the ], the ], and the ], while Nui Nap projects close to present-day ] and ].<ref>{{cite journal | last1=Lipson | first1=Mark | last2=Cheronet | first2=Olivia | last3=Mallick | first3=Swapan | last4=Rohland | first4=Nadin | last5=Oxenham | first5=Marc | last6=Pietrusewsky | first6=Michael | last7=Pryce | first7=Thomas Oliver | last8=Willis | first8=Anna | last9=Matsumura | first9=Hirofumi | last10=Buckley | first10=Hallie | last11=Domett | first11=Kate | last12=Hai | first12=Nguyen Giang | last13=Hiep | first13=Trinh Hoang | last14=Kyaw | first14=Aung Aung | last15=Win | first15=Tin Tin | last16=Pradier | first16=Baptiste | last17=Broomandkhoshbacht | first17=Nasreen | last18=Candilio | first18=Francesca | last19=Changmai | first19=Piya | last20=Fernandes | first20=Daniel | last21=Ferry | first21=Matthew | last22=Gamarra | first22=Beatriz | last23=Harney | first23=Eadaoin | last24=Kampuansai | first24=Jatupol | last25=Kutanan | first25=Wibhu | last26=Michel | first26=Megan | last27=Novak | first27=Mario | last28=Oppenheimer | first28=Jonas | last29=Sirak | first29=Kendra | last30=Stewardson | first30=Kristin | last31=Zhang | first31=Zhao | last32=Flegontov | first32=Pavel | last33=Pinhasi | first33=Ron | last34=Reich | first34=David | title=Ancient genomes document multiple waves of migration in Southeast Asian prehistory | journal=Science | publisher=American Association for the Advancement of Science (AAAS) | date=2018-05-17 | issn=0036-8075 | doi=10.1126/science.aat3188 |biorxiv=10.1101/278374 | pmc=6476732 | pmid=29773666 | volume=361 | issue=6397 | pages=92–95 }}</ref> A 2018 study by ] et al. demonstrated that East Asian farmers intermixed with the native inhabitants and contrary to popular opinion, did not replace them. These farmers also shared ancestry with present-day Austroasiatic-speaking hill tribes themselves.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=McColl |first1=Hugh |last2=Racimo |first2=Fernando |last3=Vinner |first3=Lasse |last4=Demeter |first4=Fabrice |last5=Gakuhari |first5=Takashi |last6=Moreno-Mayar |first6=J. Víctor |last7=van Driem |first7=George |last8=Gram Wilken |first8=Uffe |last9=Seguin-Orlando |first9=Andaine |last10=de la Fuente Castro |first10=Constanza |last11=Wasef |first11=Sally |last12=Shoocongdej |first12=Rasmi |last13=Souksavatdy |first13=Viengkeo |last14=Sayavongkhamdy |first14=Thongsa |last15=Saidin |first15=Mohd Mokhtar |year=2018 |title=The prehistoric peopling of Southeast Asia |journal=Science |publisher=American Association for the Advancement of Science (AAAS) |volume=361 |issue=6397 |pages=88–92 |bibcode=2018Sci...361...88M |doi=10.1126/science.aat3628 |issn=0036-8075 |pmid=29976827 |s2cid=206667111 |hdl-access=free |last16=Allentoft |first16=Morten E. |last17=Sato |first17=Takehiro |last18=Malaspinas |first18=Anna-Sapfo |last19=Aghakhanian |first19=Farhang A. |last20=Korneliussen |first20=Thorfinn |hdl=10072/383365|url=https://research.monash.edu/en/publications/5420ab64-ae26-43a7-98dc-9d08834807fc }}</ref>
The indigenous hill tribes of Vietnam and Indochina however, are not known to owe their presence to the Australoids. They all have lingual and cultural ties to the ] ], ], ] and ] settler groups. Austroasiatic Mon-Khmer people have migrated around 5,000 BP via land routes from Burma and northeastern India. Since 5,500 BP Austronesian seafarers first and thoroughly colonized insular Southeast Asia. Kra-Dai and Hmong-Mien people came in more elusive groups and over the course of many centuries.


The ], who for over one thousand years settled in ] present-day central and southern coastal Vietnam from around the 2nd century AD, are of Austronesian origin. The southernmost sector of modern Vietnam, the Mekong Delta and its surroundings were, until the 18th century, of integral yet shifting significance within the Austroasiatic ] – and ] principalities like ], ], the ] and the Khmer kingdom.<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0b-6wpalR40C&pg=PA102|page=102|title=The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia, Volume One, Part One |publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-66369-4 |last1=Tarling |first1=Nicholas |year=1999 }}</ref><ref name="Simanjuntak2017">{{cite book|first1=Truman|last1=Simanjuntak|editor1-first= Philip J.|editor1-last= Piper, Hirofumi Matsumura and David Bulbeck|editor2-first= Hirofumi |editor2-last=Matsumura |editor3-first= David |editor3-last=Bulbeck|title =New Perspectives in Southeast Asian and Pacific Prehistory|chapter =The Western Route Migration: A Second Probable Neolithic Diffusion to Indonesia|publisher =ANU Press|series =terra australis|volume=45|year =2017|isbn =978-1-76046-095-2|chapter-url =http://press-files.anu.edu.au/downloads/press/n2320/html/ch11.xhtml?referer=&page=18}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.rogerblench.info/Archaeology/SE%20Asia/Blench%20Springer%20Handbook%20chapter%20final%20Dec%202014.pdf |title=Origins of Ethnolinguistic Identity in Southeast Asia |publisher=Roger Blench |access-date=5 March 2019}}</ref>
The territories of modern central and southern Vietnam, originally not belonging to the Vietnamese kingdom were only conquered between the 14th and 18th centuries. The indigenous peoples of those lands had developed a distinct culture from the ancient Vietnamese in the Red River Delta region. The ancient ] of present-day central Vietnam is known for the quantities of iron objects and decorative items made from glass, semi-precious and precious stones such as agate, carnelian, rock crystal, amethyst, and nephrite.<ref name="ManguinMani2011">{{cite book|author1=Pierre-Yves Manguin|author2=A. Mani|author3=Geoff Wade|title=Early Interactions Between South and Southeast Asia: Reflections on Cross-cultural Exchange|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ni9AlOLTFZYC|year=2011|publisher=Institute of Southeast Asian Studies|isbn=978-981-4345-10-1}}</ref> The Sa Huỳnh, who maintained an extensive trade network were most likely the predecessors of the ].<ref>{{cite journal |url=https://www.academia.edu/7230641 |title=Excavations at Gò Cầm, Quảng Nam, 2000–3: Linyi and the Emergence of the Cham Kingdoms |publisher=Academia.edu |date= |author=Ian Glover, Nguyễn Kim Dung |accessdate=12 February 2017}}</ref>


Situated on the southeast edge of monsoon Asia, much of ancient Vietnam enjoyed a combination of high rainfall, humidity, heat, favorable winds, and fertile soil. These natural sources combined to generate an unusually prolific growth of rice and other plants and wildlife. This region's agricultural villages held well over 90 percent of the population. The high volume of rainy season water required villagers to concentrate their labor in managing floods, transplanting rice, and harvesting. These activities produced a cohesive village life with a religion in which one of the core values was the desire to live in harmony with nature and with other people. The way of life, centered in harmony, featured many enjoyable aspects that the people held beloved, typified by not needing many material things, the enjoyment of music and poetry, and living in harmony with nature.<ref>Trần Ngọc Thêm (2016). Hệ Giá Trị Việt Nam từ Truyền thống đến Hiện Đại và con đường tới tương lai. Thành Phố Hồ Chí Minh: NXB Văn hóa – Văn nghê, pp. 153–80, 204–205. Well over 90 percent rural. Trần Ngọc Thêm, Hệ Giá Trị Việt Nam từ Truyền thống đến Hiện Đại và con đường tới tương lai, p. 138</ref>
The ], who for over one thousand years settled in, ] central and southern coastal Vietnam from around the 2nd century CE are of Austronesian origin. The southernmost sector of modern Vietnam, the Mekong Delta and its surroundings was until the 18th century an integral part, yet of shifting significance of the Austroasiatic ] - and ] principalities, like ], ], the ] and the Khmer kingdom.<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0b-6wpalR40C&pg=PA102|page=102|title=The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia, Volume One, Part One |publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-66369-4 |last1=Tarling |first1=Nicholas |year=1999 }}</ref><ref name="Simanjuntak2017">{{cite book|first1=Truman|last1=Simanjuntak|editor1-first= Philip J.|editor1-last= Piper, Hirofumi Matsumura and David Bulbeck|editor2-first= Hirofumi |editor2-last=Matsumura |editor3-first= David |editor3-last=Bulbeck|title =New Perspectives in Southeast Asian and Pacific Prehistory|chapter =The Western Route Migration: A Second Probable Neolithic Diffusion to Indonesia|publisher =ANU Press|series =terra australis|volume=45|year =2017|isbn =9781760460952|chapter-url =http://press-files.anu.edu.au/downloads/press/n2320/html/ch11.xhtml?referer=&page=18}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.rogerblench.info/Archaeology/SE%20Asia/Blench%20Springer%20Handbook%20chapter%20final%20Dec%202014.pdf |title=Origins of Ethnolinguistic Identity in Southeast Asia |publisher=Roger Blench |date= |author= |accessdate=5 March 2019}}</ref>


Fishing and hunting supplemented the main rice crop. Arrowheads and spears were dipped in poison to kill larger animals such as elephants. ] were widely chewed and the lower classes rarely wore clothing more substantial than a loincloth. Every spring, a fertility festival was held which featured huge parties and sexual abandon.
The classic core population, the ] of the rice-farming ] and future nation builders, who had found themselves in the Red River basin are predominantly descendants of agricultural communities of the Yangzi and Yellow River valleys in southern and central China, who have arrived in Indochina around 2000 years BC.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.vietnam-culture.com/articles-196-25/Early-History.aspx |title=Vietnam Early History | publisher = Vietnamese culture |date= 2014-02-05|author=Ronald J. Cima |accessdate= March 1, 2019 }}</ref><ref name="Taylor1991">{{cite book|author=Keith Weller Taylor|title=The Birth of Vietnam|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rCl_02LnNVIC|date=24 April 1991|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-07417-0}}</ref>
Since around 2000 BC, stone hand tools and weapons improved extraordinarily in both quantity and variety. After this, Vietnam later became part of the ], which existed for 3,000 years between 2000 BC to 1000 AD.<ref>Tsang, Cheng-hwa (2000), "Recent advances in the Iron Age archaeology of Taiwan", Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 20: 153–158, {{doi|10.7152/bippa.v20i0.11751}}</ref><ref>Turton, M. (2021). Notes from central Taiwan: Our brother to the south. Taiwan's relations with the Philippines date back millennia, so it's a mystery that it's not the jewel in the crown of the New Southbound Policy. Taiwan Times.</ref><ref>Everington, K. (2017). Birthplace of Austronesians is Taiwan, capital was Taitung: Scholar. Taiwan News.</ref><ref>Bellwood, P., H. Hung, H., Lizuka, Y. (2011). Taiwan Jade in the Philippines: 3,000 Years of Trade and Long-distance Interaction. Semantic Scholar.</ref> Pottery reached a higher level of technique and decoration style. The early farming multilinguistic societies in Vietnam were mainly wet rice ] cultivators, which became the main staple of their diet. During the later stage of the first half of the 2nd millennium BC, the first appearance of bronze tools took place despite these tools still being rare. By about 1000 BC, bronze replaced stone for about 40 percent of edged tools and weapons, rising to about 60 percent. Here, there were not only bronze weapons, axes, and personal ornaments, but also sickles and other agriculture tools. Toward the closure of the Bronze Age, bronze accounts for more than 90 percent of tools and weapons, and there are exceptionally extravagant graves – the burial places of powerful chieftains – containing some hundreds of ritual and personal bronze artifacts, such as musical instruments, bucket-shaped ladles, and ornament daggers. After 1000 BC, the ancient peoples of Vietnam became skilled agriculturalists as they grew rice and kept buffaloes and pigs. They were also skilled fishermen and bold sailors, whose long dug-out canoes traversed the eastern sea.


== Ancient period (c. 500–111 BC) ==
===Cultural evolution===

Fishing and hunting supplemented the main rice crop. Arrowheads and spears were dipped in poison to kill larger animals such as elephants. ] were widely chewed and the lower classes rarely wore clothing more substantial than a loincloth. Every spring, a fertility festival was held which featured huge parties and sexual abandon. Religion consisted of primitive animistic cults.{{citation needed|date=July 2019}}

Since around 2000 BC, stone hand tools and weapons improved extraordinarily in both quantity and variety. Pottery reached a higher level of technique and decoration style. The Vietnamese people were mainly agriculturists, growing the wet rice Oryza, which became the main staple of their diet. During the later stage of the first half of the 2nd millennium BC, the first appearance of bronze tools took place despite these tools still being rare. By about 1000 BC, bronze replaced stone for about 40 percent of edged tools and weapons, rising to about 60 percent. Here, there were not only bronze weapons, axes, and personal ornaments, but also sickles and other agriculture tools. Toward the closure of the Bronze Age, bronze accounts for more than 90 percent of tools and weapons, and there are exceptionally extravagant graves – the burial places of powerful chieftains – containing some hundreds of ritual and personal bronze artifacts such as musical instruments, bucket-shaped ladles, and ornament daggers. After 1000 BC, the ancient Vietnamese people became skilled agriculturalists as they grew rice and kept buffaloes and pigs. They were also skilled fishermen and bold sailors, whose long dug-out canoes traversed the eastern sea.{{citation needed|date=July 2019}}

==Ancient period (2879–111 BC)==
{{anchor|Early dynastic epoch}} {{anchor|Early dynastic epoch}}
<!--Linked from ]--> <!--Linked from ]-->
{{Main|Baiyue|Lạc Việt|Hồng Bàng dynasty}}


===Hồng Bàng Dynasty=== === Đông Sơn culture and the Legend of Hồng Bàng dynasty ===
], {{circa}} 200 BC.]]
]'s temple at Sim Hill (Phú Thọ)]]
] at its greatest extent]]
According to a legend which first appeared in the 14th century book ], the tribal chief ] (c. 2919 – 2794 BC) proclaimed himself as Kinh Dương Vương and founded the state of Xích Qủy in 2879 BC, that markes the beginning of the ]. However, modern Vietnamese historians assume, that statehood was only developed in the ] by the second half of 1st millennium BC. Kinh Dương Vương was succeeded by ] (c. 2825 BC – ?). The next royal dynasty produced 18 monarchs, known as the ]s, who renamed their country ].<ref name=nat>{{cite web|url=http://www.asian-nation.org/vietnam-history.shtml#sthash.tvfpYvja.dpbs |title=Early History & Legend | publisher =Asian-Nation |date= |author= |accessdate= March 1, 2019 }}</ref> The administrative system includes offices like Lạc tướng, Lạc hầu and Bố chính.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://minhquan-lichsu.blogspot.com/2012/08/nen-hanh-chinh-thoi-van-lang-au-lac.html |title=Administration of Van Lang - Au Lac era Vietnam Administration in Van Lang - Au Lac period | publisher = Đăng Nhận |date= |author= |accessdate= March 1, 2019 }}</ref>
<!-- EDITORIAL NOTE: i think you mean: matrilineal....Văn Lang is thought to have been a matriarchal society, similar to many other matriarchal societies common in Southeast Asia and in the Pacific Islands at the time. -->
Great numbers of metal weapons and tools excavated at various Phung Nguyen culture sites in northern Indochina are associated with the beginning of the ] in Southeast Asia.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.newhistorian.com/how-and-when-the-bronze-age-reached-south-east-asia/4961/ | title =How and When the Bronze Age Reached South East Asia | publisher = New Historian |date=October 1, 2015 |author= Daryl Worthington |accessdate= March 7, 2019 }}</ref> Furthermore, the beginning of the ] has been verified for around 500 B.C. at ]. The local ] community had developed a highly sophisticated industry of quality bronze production, processing and the manufacturing of tools, weapons and exquisite Bronze drums. Certainly of symbolic value they were intended to be used for religious or ceremonial purposes. The craftsmen of these objects required refined skills in melting techniques, in the Lost-wax casting technique and acquired master skills of composition and execution for the elaborate engravings.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Higham|first1=Charles|last2=Higham|first2=Thomas|last3=Ciarla|first3=Roberto|last4=Douka|first4=Katerina|last5=Kijngam|first5=Amphan|last6=Rispoli|first6=Fiorella|title=The Origins of the Bronze Age of Southeast Asia|journal=Journal of World Prehistory|date=10 December 2011|volume=24|issue=4|pages=227–274|doi=10.1007/s10963-011-9054-6|url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/257607857|accessdate=7 March 2019|via=Researchgate.net}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/history-of-Southeast-Asia |title=history of Southeast Asia |encyclopedia=] |accessdate=7 March 2019}}</ref>
]</center>]]


According to a Vietnamese legend which first appeared in the 14th century book '']'', the tribal chief ] (c. 2919 – 2794 BC) proclaimed himself as Kinh Dương Vương and founded the state of Xích Quỷ in 2879 BC, that marks the beginning of the ]. However, modern Vietnamese historians assume, that statehood was only developed in the ] by the second half of 1st millennium BC. Kinh Dương Vương was succeeded by ] (c. 2825 BC – ?). The next royal dynasty produced 18 monarchs, known as the ]s, who renamed their country ].<ref name=nat>{{cite web|url=http://www.asian-nation.org/vietnam-history.shtml#sthash.tvfpYvja.dpbs |title=Early History & Legend | publisher =Asian-Nation |access-date= March 1, 2019 }}</ref> The administrative system includes offices like military chief (''lạc tướng''), paladin (''lạc hầu'') and mandarin (''bố chính'').<ref>{{cite web|url=http://minhquan-lichsu.blogspot.com/2012/08/nen-hanh-chinh-thoi-van-lang-au-lac.html |title=Administration of Van Lang – Au Lac era Vietnam Administration in Van Lang – Au Lac period | publisher = Đăng Nhận |access-date= March 1, 2019 }}</ref>
Sources of prehistory and early history are mostly legends, which are passed on orally and, as time progresses, often mix with historical facts. The Legend of ] tells of a youth, who leads the ] kingdom to victory against the Chinese invaders, saves the country and goes straight to heaven.<ref name="Càm2003">{{cite book|author=Nguyen Nguyet Càm|title=Two Cakes Fit for a King: Folktales from Vietnam|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eg4rKZEDcyQC|year=2003|publisher=University of Hawaii Press|isbn=978-0-8248-2668-0}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.vietnam-culture.com/articles-31-4/The-Saint-Giong.aspx |title= The Saint Giong | publisher = Vietnam Culture |date= 2013-10-02|author= |accessdate= March 5, 2019 }}</ref> He wears iron armor, rides an armored horse and wields an iron sword.<ref name="TaylorWhitmore1995">{{cite book|author1=Keith Weller Taylor|author2=John K. Whitmore|title=Essays Into Vietnamese Pasts|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=A60OggwLPrAC&pg=PA37|year=1995|publisher=SEAP Publications|isbn=978-0-87727-718-7|pages=37–}}</ref> The image implies a society of a certain sophistication in metallurgy as well as An Dương Vương's ''Legend of the Magic Crossbow'', a weapon, that can fire thousands of bolts simultaneously, seems to hint at the extensive use of archery in warfare. The about 1,000 traditional craft villages of the ] near and around ] represented throughout more than 2,000 years of Vietnamese history the national industrial and economic backbone.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://horizon.documentation.ird.fr/exl-doc/pleins_textes/divers12-06/010055064.pdf |title= THE CRAFT VILLAGES OF THE RED RIVER DELTA (VIETNAM): PERIODIZATION, SPATIALIZATION, SPECIALIZATIONS | publisher = IRD France |date= |author=Sylvie Fanchette |accessdate= March 5, 2019 }}</ref> Countless, mostly small family run manufacturers have over the centuries preserved their ethic ideas by producing highly sophisticated goods, built temples and dedicated ceremonies and festivals in an unbroken culture of veneration for these legendary popular spirits.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://horizon.documentation.ird.fr/exl-doc/pleins_textes/divers13-01/010057972.pdf |title= Discovering Craft Villages in Vietnam, Ten itineraries around Hanoi | publisher = IRD |date= |author=Sylvie Fanchette, Nicholas Stedman |accessdate= March 5, 2019 }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.vietnam-culture.com/articles-13-4/The-Magic-Crossbow.aspx |title= The Magic Crossbow | publisher = Vietnam Culture |date= 2013-10-02|author= |accessdate= March 5, 2019 }}</ref><ref name="Taylor19">{{cite book|author=Keith Weller Taylor|title=The Birth of Vietnam|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rCl_02LnNVIC&pg=PA25|date=24 April 1991|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-07417-0|pages=25–}}</ref> However, according to researcher Lê Minh Khải, the folk about Hồng Bàng period and the Văn Lang kingdom are not real, they were created by sinicized Confucianist scholars around 1400 AD to make Vietnamese some distinctions to the Chinese. After new wave of nationalism revolutions in 20th century, these folks and stories had been solidified in modern Vietnamese history book.<ref name="Liam">Liam C. Kelley, ''The Biography of the Hồng Bàng Clan as a Medieval Vietnamese Invented Tradition'', Journal of Vietnamese Studies, Vol. 7, No. 2 (Summer 2012), pp. 87-130, University of California Press, 2012.</ref>
<!-- EDITORIAL NOTE: i think you mean: matrilineal....Văn Lang is thought to have been a matriarchal society, similar to many other matriarchal societies common in Southeast Asia and in the Pacific Islands at the time. -->
Great numbers of metal weapons and tools excavated at various Phung Nguyen culture sites in northern Indochina are associated with the beginning of the ] in Southeast Asia.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.newhistorian.com/how-and-when-the-bronze-age-reached-south-east-asia/4961/ | title =How and When the Bronze Age Reached South East Asia | publisher = New Historian |date=October 1, 2015 |author= Daryl Worthington |access-date= March 7, 2019 }}</ref> Furthermore, the beginning of the ] has been verified for around 500 BC at ]. Vietnamese historians usually attribute the ] with the kingdoms of ], ], and the ]. The local ] community had developed a highly sophisticated industry of quality bronze production, processing and the manufacturing of tools, weapons and exquisite Bronze drums. Certainly of symbolic value, they were intended to be used for religious or ceremonial purposes. The craftsmen of these objects required refined skills in melting techniques, in the lost-wax casting technique and acquired master skills of composition and execution for the elaborate engravings.<ref>{{cite journal|last1=Higham|first1=Charles|last2=Higham|first2=Thomas|last3=Ciarla|first3=Roberto|last4=Douka|first4=Katerina|last5=Kijngam|first5=Amphan|last6=Rispoli|first6=Fiorella|title=The Origins of the Bronze Age of Southeast Asia|journal=Journal of World Prehistory|date=10 December 2011|volume=24|issue=4|pages=227–274|doi=10.1007/s10963-011-9054-6|s2cid=162300712|url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/257607857|access-date=7 March 2019|via=Researchgate.net}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/history-of-Southeast-Asia |title=history of Southeast Asia |encyclopedia=] |access-date=7 March 2019}}</ref>
]}}]]


The Legend of ] tells of a youth, who leads the ] kingdom to victory against the Ân invaders from the north, saves the country and goes straight to heaven.<ref name="Càm2003">{{cite book|author=Nguyen Nguyet Càm|title=Two Cakes Fit for a King: Folktales from Vietnam|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eg4rKZEDcyQC|year=2003|publisher=University of Hawaii Press|isbn=978-0-8248-2668-0}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.vietnam-culture.com/articles-31-4/The-Saint-Giong.aspx |title= The Saint Giong | publisher = Vietnam Culture |date= 2013-10-02|access-date= March 5, 2019 }}</ref> He wears iron armor, rides an armored horse and wields an iron sword.<ref name="TaylorWhitmore1995">{{cite book|author1=Keith Weller Taylor|author2=John K. Whitmore|title=Essays Into Vietnamese Pasts|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=A60OggwLPrAC&pg=PA37|year=1995|publisher=SEAP Publications|isbn=978-0-87727-718-7|pages=37–}}</ref> The image implies a society of a certain sophistication in metallurgy as well as An Dương Vương's ''Legend of the Magic Crossbow'', a weapon, that can fire thousands of bolts simultaneously, seems to hint at the extensive use of archery in warfare. The about 1,000 traditional craft villages of the ] near and around ] represented throughout more than 2,000 years of Vietnamese history the national industrial and economic backbone.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://horizon.documentation.ird.fr/exl-doc/pleins_textes/divers12-06/010055064.pdf |title= THE CRAFT VILLAGES OF THE RED RIVER DELTA (VIETNAM): PERIODIZATION, SPATIALIZATION, SPECIALIZATIONS | publisher = IRD France |author=Sylvie Fanchette |access-date= March 5, 2019 }}</ref> Countless, mostly small family run manufacturers have over the centuries preserved their ethnic ideas by producing highly sophisticated goods, built temples and dedicated ceremonies and festivals in an unbroken culture of veneration for these legendary popular spirits.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://horizon.documentation.ird.fr/exl-doc/pleins_textes/divers13-01/010057972.pdf |title= Discovering Craft Villages in Vietnam, Ten itineraries around Hanoi | publisher = IRD |author=Sylvie Fanchette, Nicholas Stedman |access-date= March 5, 2019 }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.vietnam-culture.com/articles-13-4/The-Magic-Crossbow.aspx |title= The Magic Crossbow | publisher = Vietnam Culture |date= 2013-10-02|access-date= March 5, 2019 }}</ref>{{sfn|Taylor|1983|p=25}}
===Thục dynasty (257–179 BC)===
], walls in red, water in blue, vegetation in green.]]{{main|An Dương Vương|Cổ Loa Citadel}}


=== Âu Lạc kingdom (257–179 BC) ===
By the 3rd century BC, another Viet group, the ], emigrated from present-day southern China to the Red River delta and mixed with the indigenous Văn Lang population. In 257 BC, a new kingdom, ], emerged as the union of the Âu Việt and the Lạc Việt, with Thục Phán proclaiming himself "]" ("King An Dương"). Some modern Vietnamese believe that Thục Phán came upon the ] territory (modern-day northernmost Vietnam, western ], and southern Guangxi province, with its capital in what is today ]).<ref>{{Cite book | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=Jskyi00bspcC&pg=PA13 | title = A History of Vietnam: From Hong Bang to Tu Duc | isbn = 9780313296222 | last1 = Chapuis | first1 = Oscar | date = 1995-01-01}}</ref>
], walls in red, water in blue, vegetation in green.]]
{{Main|An Dương Vương|Cổ Loa Citadel|Âu Lạc}}
By the 3rd century BC, another Viet group, the ], emigrated from present-day southern China to the Hồng River delta and mixed with the indigenous Văn Lang population. In 257 BC, a new kingdom, ], emerged as the union of the Âu Việt and the Lạc Việt, with Thục Phán proclaiming himself "]" ("King An Dương"). Some modern Vietnamese believe that Thục Phán came upon the ] territory (modern-day northernmost Vietnam, western ], and southern Guangxi province, with its capital in what is today ]).<ref>{{Cite book | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=Jskyi00bspcC&pg=PA13 | title = A History of Vietnam: From Hong Bang to Tu Duc | isbn = 978-0-313-29622-2 | last1 = Chapuis | first1 = Oscar | date = 1995-01-01| publisher = Bloomsbury Academic }}</ref>


After assembling an army, he defeated and overthrew the eighteenth dynasty of the ]s, around 258 BC. He then renamed his newly acquired state from ] to Âu Lạc and established the new capital at ] in the present-day ] town in northern Vietnam, where he tried to build the ] (Cổ Loa Thành), the spiral fortress approximately ten miles north of that new capital. However, records showed that espionage resulted in the downfall of An Dương Vương. At his capital, Cổ Loa, he built many concentric walls around the city for defensive purposes. These walls, together with skilled Âu Lạc archers, kept the capital safe from invaders. After assembling an army, he defeated and overthrew the eighteenth dynasty of the ]s, around 258 BC. He then renamed his newly acquired state from ] to Âu Lạc and established the new capital at ] in the present-day ] town in northern Vietnam, where he tried to build the ] (Cổ Loa Thành), the spiral fortress approximately ten miles north of that new capital. However, records showed that espionage resulted in the downfall of An Dương Vương. At his capital, Cổ Loa, he built many concentric walls around the city for defensive purposes. These walls, together with skilled Âu Lạc archers, kept the capital safe from invaders.


===Triệu dynasty (207–111 BC)=== === Nanyue (180 BC–111 BC) ===
{{main|Triệu dynasty}} {{Main|Nanyue|Triệu dynasty}}
] or Nam Việt (204 BCE – 111 BCE) —an ancient kingdom that consisted of parts of the modern southern Chinese provinces of Guangdong, Guangxi, and Yunnan and northern Vietnam.]]
In 207 BC, the former ] general ] (Triệu Đà in Vietnamese) established an independent kingdom in the present-day ]/] area of China's southern coast.<ref name="Keatginooi">]. ''Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to East Timor'', Volume 1. ABC-CLIO, Jan 1, 2004; p.933-34</ref> He proclaimed his new kingdom as ] (''pinyin:'' Nanyue), to be ruled by the Zhao dynasty.<ref name="Keatginooi" /> Zhao Tuo later appointed himself a commandant of central Guangdong, closing the borders and conquering neighboring districts and titled himself "King of Nanyue".<ref name="Keatginooi" /> In 179 BC, he defeated King An Dương Vương and annexed Âu Lạc.{{sfn|Taylor|1983|p=23-27}}


The period has been given some controversial conclusions by Vietnamese historians, as some consider ]'s rule as the starting point of the Chinese domination, since Zhao Tuo was a former ] general; whereas others consider it still an era of Vietnamese independence as the Zhao family in Nanyue were assimilated into local culture.<ref name="Anderson2007">{{cite book|author=James Anderson|title=The Rebel Den of Nùng Trí Cao: Loyalty and Identity Along the Sino-Vietnamese Frontier|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-E9NS39GaTkC|year=2007|publisher=NUS Press|isbn=978-9971-69-367-1}}</ref> They ruled independently of what then constituted the ]. At one point, Zhao Tuo even declared himself Emperor, equal to the Han Emperor in the north.<ref name="Keatginooi" />
In 207 BC, Chinese ] warlord ] (''pinyin:'' ] Tuo) established an independent kingdom in the present-day ]/] area at China's southern coast.<ref name="Keatginooi" >Keat Gin Ooi. ''Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to East Timor'', Volume 1. ABC-CLIO, Jan 1, 2004; p.933-34</ref> He proclaimed his new kingdom as ] (''pinyin:'' Nanyue), to be ruled by the Triệu dynasty.<ref name="Keatginooi" /> Triệu Đà later appointed himself a commandant of central Guangdong, closing the borders and conquering neighboring districts and titled himself "King of Nam Viet"<ref name="Keatginooi" /> In 179 BC, he defeated King An Dương Vương and annexed Âu Lạc.<ref name="taylor">{{cite book | title=Birth of Vietnam, The | publisher=University of California Press | author=Taylor, Keith Weller | year=1991 | pages=23–27 | isbn=978-0520074170}}</ref>


== Chinese rule (111 BC–AD 938) ==
The period has been given very controversial conclusions by Vietnamese historians, as some consider ]'s rule as the starting point of the Chinese domination, since Triệu Đà was a former ] general, whereas others consider it still an era of Vietnamese independence as the Triệu family in Nam Việt were assimilated into local culture.<ref name="Anderson2007">{{cite book|author=James Anderson|title=The Rebel Den of Nùng Trí Cao: Loyalty and Identity Along the Sino-Vietnamese Frontier|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-E9NS39GaTkC|year=2007|publisher=NUS Press|isbn=978-9971-69-367-1}}</ref> They ruled independently of what then constituted the ]. At one point, Triệu Đà even declared himself Emperor, equal to the Han Emperor in the north.<ref name="Keatginooi" />
{{Main|Vietnam under Chinese rule}}


==Chinese domination (111 BC–938 AD)== === First Chinese domination (111 BC–AD 40) ===
{{main|Chinese domination of Vietnam}} {{Main|First Chinese domination of Vietnam}}
]


In 111 BC, ] and established new territories, dividing Vietnam into ] (''pinyin'': Jiaozhi), now the Red River delta; Cửu Chân from modern-day ] to ]; and Nhật Nam (''pinyin'': Rinan), from modern-day ] to ]. While governors and top officials were Chinese, the original Vietnamese nobles (Lạc Hầu, Lạc Tướng) from the Hồng Bàng period still managed in some of the highlands. During this period, ] was introduced into Vietnam from India via the ], while ] and ] spread to Vietnam through the Chinese rules.{{sfn|Walker|2012|p=110}}
===First Chinese domination (111 BC–40 AD)===
{{main|First Chinese domination of Vietnam}}


=== Trưng Sisters' rebellion (40–43) ===
In 111 BC, ] ] and established new territories, dividing Vietnam into ] (''pinyin'': Jiaozhi), now the Red River delta; Cửu Chân from modern-day ] to ]; and Nhật Nam (''pinyin'': Rinan), from modern-day ] to ]. While governors and top officials were Chinese, the original Vietnamese nobles (Lạc Hầu, Lạc Tướng) from the Hồng Bàng period still managed in some of the highlands.
{{Main|Trưng Sisters|Trung sisters' rebellion}}
In February AD 40, the ] led a successful revolt against Han Governor Su Ding (''Vietnamese:'' Tô Định) and recaptured 65 states (including modern Guangxi). Trưng Trắc, angered by the killing of her husband by Su Dung, led the revolt together with her sister, Trưng Nhị. Trưng Trắc later became the Queen (]). In 43&nbsp;AD, ] sent his famous general ] (''Vietnamese:'' Mã Viện) with a large army to quell the revolt. After a long, difficult campaign, Ma Yuan suppressed the uprising and the Trung Sisters committed suicide to avoid capture. To this day, the Trưng Sisters are revered in Vietnam as the national symbol of ].{{sfn|Walker|2012|p=37-38}}


=== Second Chinese domination (43–544) ===
===Trưng Sisters (40–43)===
] 382 AD.]]
{{main|Trưng Sisters}}
{{Main|Second Chinese domination of Vietnam}}
Learning a lesson from the Trưng revolt, the Han and other successful Chinese dynasties took measures to eliminate the power of the Vietnamese nobles.{{sfn|Walker|2012|pp=111-112}} The Vietnamese elites were educated in Chinese culture and politics. A Giao Chỉ prefect, ], ruled Vietnam as an autonomous warlord for forty years and was posthumously deified by later Vietnamese monarchs.{{sfn|Walker|2012|p=132}}<ref>Taylor, Keith Weller (1 April 1991). . University of California Press – via Google Books.</ref> ] pledged loyalty to ] of the ] era of China. The Eastern Wu was a formative period in ]. According to Stephen O'Harrow, Shi Xie was essentially "the first Vietnamese".<ref>{{cite book | last=de Crespigny | first=Rafe | title=Generals of the South: The Foundation and Early History of the Three Kingdoms State of Wu | orig-year=1990 | publisher=Faculty of Asian Studies, The Australian National University | location=Canberra, ACT |isbn = 0-7315-0901-3 | chapter-url = https://digitalcollections.anu.edu.au/html/1885/42048/gos_index.html | archive-url = https://archive.today/20120709044544/https://digitalcollections.anu.edu.au/html/1885/42048/gos_index.html | archive-date=9 July 2012 | chapter=Empire in the South | year = 2004 |version = Internet | url-status=live | access-date=22 September 2016 | df=dmy-all |page=739}}</ref> Nearly 200 years passed before the Vietnamese attempted another revolt. In 248 a ] woman, ] with her brother ], popularly known as Lady Triệu (Bà Triệu), led a revolt against the Wu dynasty. Once again, the uprising failed. Eastern Wu sent ] and 8,000 elite soldiers to suppress the rebels.{{sfn|Walker|2012|p=133}} He managed to pacify the rebels with a combination of threats and persuasion. According to the '']'' (Complete Annals of Đại Việt), Lady Triệu had long hair that reached her shoulders and rode into battle on an elephant. After several months of warfare she was defeated and committed suicide.{{sfn|Taylor|1983|p=90}}


=== Early Cham kingdoms (192–7th century) ===
In 40&nbsp;AD, the ] led a successful revolt against Han Governor Su Dung (''Vietnamese:'' Tô Định) and recaptured 65 states (including modern Guangxi). Trưng Trắc became the Queen (]). In 43&nbsp;AD, ] sent his famous general ] (''Vietnamese:'' Mã Viện) with a large army to quell the revolt. After a long, difficult campaign, ] and the Trung Sisters committed suicide to avoid capture. To this day, the Trưng Sisters are revered in Vietnam as the national symbol of ]
{{Main|Lâm Ấp|Xitu|Quduqian}}
]
At the same time, in present-day ], there was a successful revolt of ] nations in 192. Chinese dynasties called it Lin-Yi (Lin village; Vietnamese: ''Lâm Ấp''). It later became a powerful kingdom, ], stretching from ] to Phan Thiết (]). The Cham developed the first ] in Southeast Asia, oldest surviving literature of any Southeast Asian language, leading Buddhist, Hindu, and cultural expertise in the region.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=48}}


===Second Chinese domination (43–544)=== === Funan kingdom (68–627) ===
{{Main|Funan}}
{{main|Second Chinese domination of Vietnam}}
In the early first century AD, on the lower ], the first Indianized kingdom of Southeast Asia which the Chinese called them '']'' emerged and became the great economic power in the region, its prime city ] attracted merchants and craftmen from China, India, and even Rome. The first ruler of Funan, Queen ], got married with ], a man from the west with a magic bow. Kaundinya then became the ruler of Funan. Funan is said to be the first Khmer state, or Austronesian, or multiethnic. According to Chinese annals, the last king of Funan, ] (r. 514–545) sent many embassies to China. Also according to Chinese annals, ] might have been conquered by another kingdom called ] around AD 627, ending the kingdom of Funan.{{sfnp|Coedes|1975|p=69}}
Learning a lesson from the Trưng revolt, the Han and other successful Chinese dynasties took measures to eliminate the power of the Vietnamese nobles.{{citation needed|date=May 2014}} The Vietnamese elites were educated in Chinese culture and politics. A Giao Chỉ prefect, ], ruled Vietnam as an autonomous warlord for forty years and was posthumously deified by later Vietnamese emperors.<ref>Taylor, Keith Weller (1 April 1991). . University of California Press – via Google Books.</ref> ] pledged loyalty to ] of the ] era of China. The ] was a formative period in ]. According to Stephen O'Harrow, Shi Xie was essentially "the first Vietnamese."<ref>{{cite book | last=de Crespigny | first=Rafe | title=Generals of the South: The Foundation and Early History of the Three Kingdoms State of Wu | orig-year=1990 | publisher=Faculty of Asian Studies, The Australian National University | location=Canberra, ACT |isbn = 0731509013 | chapter-url = https://digitalcollections.anu.edu.au/html/1885/42048/gos_index.html | archive-url = https://archive.is/20120709044544/https://digitalcollections.anu.edu.au/html/1885/42048/gos_index.html | archive-date=9 July 2012 | chapter=Empire in the South | year = 2004 |version = Internet | ref=harv | url-status=live | access-date=22 September 2016 | df=dmy-all |page=739}}</ref>Nearly 200 years passed before the Vietnamese attempted another revolt. In 225 a woman, ], popularly known as Lady Triệu (Bà Triệu), led a revolt which lasted until 248. Once again, the uprising failed. Eastern Wu sent ] to deal with the rebels. He managed to pacify the rebels with a combination of threats and persuasion. According to the '']'' (Complete Annals of Đại Việt), Lady Triệu had long breasts that reached her shoulders and rode into battle on an elephant. After several months of warfare she was defeated and committed suicide.<ref>{{citation|last=Taylor|first=Jay|year=1983|title=The Birth of the Vietnamese|publisher=University of California Press|page=70}}</ref>


=== Kingdom of Vạn Xuân (544–602) ===
At the same time, in present-day ], there was a successful revolt of ] nations in 192. Chinese dynasties called it Lin-Yi (Lin village; Vietnamese: ''Lâm Ấp''). It later became a powerful kingdom, ], stretching from ] to Phan Thiết (]).
{{Main|Early Lý dynasty}}
In the period between the beginning of the Chinese ] and the end of the ], several revolts against Chinese rule took place, such as those of ] and his general and heir ]. All of them ultimately failed, yet most notable were those led by Lý Bôn and Triệu Quang Phục, who ruled the briefly independent Van Xuan kingdom for almost half a century, from 544 to 602, before ] ].{{sfn|Taylor|1983|p=158–159}}


=== Golden Age of Cham Civilization and wars with Angkor Empire (7th century–1203) ===
===Early Lý dynasty (544–602)===
{{multiple image
] (731–805) as a Tang Chancellor (783–784)]]
| align = right|
{{main|Early Lý dynasty}}
| total_width = 300
In the period between the beginning of the Chinese ] and the end of the ], several revolts against Chinese rule took place, such as those of ] and his general and heir ]; and those of Mai Thúc Loan and ]. All of them ultimately failed, yet most notable were those led by Lý Bôn and Triệu Quang Phục, whose Early Lý dynasty ruled for almost half a century, from 544 to 602, before ] ].<ref>Taylor, Keith Weller (1 April 1991). . University of California Press – via Google Books.</ref>
| image_style = border:none;
| title = Champa from 7th to 13th century
| perrow = 2/2/2
| caption_align = center
| image1 = Map-of-southeast-asia 900 CE.png
| alt1 =
| caption1 = Champa and the region during the 9th century
| image2 = Mão vàng Chăm Pa.jpg
| alt2 =
| caption2 = Crown of Champa (7th-8th century)
| image3 = MET DP291638.jpg
| alt3 =
| caption3 = Head of Shiva made of gold-silver alloy (10th century)
| image4 = DaNang Tara.jpg
| caption4 =Dong Duong Bodhisattva sculpture (9th century)
}}
The Cham ] kingdom, with capital located in ], became prosperous through benefiting from the ancient maritime trade routes from the Middle East to China. The wealthy of Lâm Ấp attracted attention from the Chinese Empire. In 605, emperor Yang Guang of the ] ordered general Liu Fang, who had just reconquered and pacificed northern Vietnam, to ] Lâm Ấp. The kingdom was quickly overwhelmed by the invaders who pillaged and looted Cham sanctuaries. Despite that, king ] of Lâm Ấp (r. 572–629) quickly reasserted his independence, beginning the unified period of Champa in 629.{{sfn|Taylor|1983|pp=161–163}}


From the 7th to the 10th centuries, the Cham controlled the trade in spices and silk between China, India, the Indonesian islands, and the ] empire in ]. They supplemented their income from the trade routes not only by exporting ivory and aloe, but also by engaging in piracy and raiding. This period of prosperity and cultural flourishing is often referred to as the golden age of Champa.
===Third Chinese domination (602–905)===
{{main|Third Chinese domination of Vietnam}}
During the Tang dynasty, Vietnam was called ] until 866. With its capital around modern ], Annam became a flourishing trading outpost, receiving goods from the southern seas. The '']'' recorded that in 166 the first envoy from the ] to China arrived by this route, and merchants were soon to follow. The 3rd-century ''Tales of Wei'' ('']'') mentioned a "water route" (the Red River) from Annam into what is now southern ]. From there, goods were taken over land to the rest of China via the regions of modern ] and ].


In 875, a new Mahayana Buddhist monarch named ] (r. 854–893) founded a new dynasty with Buddhism as state religion.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=122}} Indravarman II built a new capital city in ] (modern-day ]) and a large Buddhist temple in Dong Duong. The dynasty of Indravarman II continued to rule until the late 10th century, when a ] murdered the ruling king ] (r. 972–982).{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=124}} A Vietnamese usurper named ] took advance of unsettling situation and seized Indrapura in 983, declared himself the king of Champa in 986, disrupted the Cham kingdom. In ] (present-day Binh Dinh) from the south, a new Hindu dynasty was founded in 989 and relocated Cham capital to Vijaya in 1000.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=125}}
In 866, Annam was renamed ]. Early in the 10th century, as China became politically fragmented, successive lords from the ], followed by ], ruled Tĩnh Hải quân autonomously under the ] title of ] (''Vietnamese'': Tiết Độ Sứ), Virtuous Lord, but stopped short of proclaiming themselves kings.


Champa and the emerging ] had ] on each other for three centuries, from the 10th to 13th century. The Khmer first invaded Champa in Kauthara (Khanh Hoa) in 950.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=154}} In 1080, they attacked Vijaya and central Champa. The Cham under Harivarman IV launched counteroffensive against the Cambodian and plundered temples across east of the ] river. Tensions escalated during the next century. ] of Khmer Empire invaded Champa in 1145 and 1149 after Cham ruler Indravarman refused to join with the Khmer campaign against the Vietnamese.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=164}} It was believed that Suryavarman II died during the war against Champa in 1150.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=160}} In 1177 Cham king ] led a surprised attacked on Khmer capital ] (]) and defeated them at the ].{{sfn|Coedes|1975|pp=163, 166}}
===Autonomous era (905–938)===
{{main|Khúc clan|Dương Đình Nghệ|Kiều Công Tiễn}}


The new Cambodian ruler, ], arose to power, repelled the Cham and began his conquest of Champa in 1190. He finally defeated the Cham in 1203 and put Champa under Khmer governance for 17 years. In 1220, as the Khmer voluntary withdraw from Champa, a Cham prince named Angsaraja proclaimed ] of Champa and restored Cham independence.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|pp=169–173}}
In 938, ] sent troops to conquer autonomous Giao Châu. ], Dương Đình Nghệ's son-in-law, defeated the Southern Han fleet at the ]. He then proclaimed himself King Ngô and effectively began the age of independence for Vietnam.


Champa expanded its commerce to the Philippines in the 1200s. The '']'' notes that to the east of Champa through a two-day journey lay the country of ], at Mindoro, Philippines; while Pu-duan (]) at Mindanao, need a seven-day journey, and there were mentions of Cham commercial activities in Butuan.<ref name=Wade2005>{{cite book|last1=Wade|first1=Geoff|title=Champa in the Song hui-yao: A draft translation |year=2005|publisher=Asia Research Institute, Singapore}}</ref> Butuan resented Champa commercial supremacy and their king, Rajah Kiling spearheaded a diplomatic rivalry for China trade against Champa hegemony.<ref>{{cite book | author-link=William Henry Scott (historian) |last=Scott |first=William |title=Prehispanic Source Materials: For the Study of Philippine History |page=66 |location=Quezon City |publisher=New Day Publishers |year=1984 |edition=revised |isbn=9711002264}}</ref> Meanwhile, at the nation of the future ] which by then was still Hindu, there was a mass migration of men from Champa and they were locally known as Orang Dampuan, and they caused conflicts (which were then resolved) with the local Sulu people. They became the ancestors of the local ].<ref>{{cite book|title=Study Skills in English for a Changing World' 2001 Ed.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2H0KWiOADLQC&q=Orang+Dampuans&pg=PA23|publisher=Rex Bookstore, Inc.|isbn=978-971-23-3225-8|pages=23–}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Philippine History Module-based Learning I' 2002 Ed.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ITLRpPrrcykC&q=Orang+Dampuans&pg=PA39|publisher=Rex Bookstore, Inc.|isbn=978-971-23-3449-8|pages=39–}}</ref>
==Monarchical period (938–1858)==

=== Third Chinese domination (602–AD 905) ===
]]]
{{Main|Third Chinese domination of Vietnam|Annan (Tang protectorate)}}
During the Tang dynasty, Vietnam was called ] until AD 866. With its capital around modern ], Annam became a flourishing trading outpost, receiving goods from the southern seas. The '']'' recorded that in 166 the first envoy from the ] to China arrived by this route, and merchants were soon to follow. The 3rd-century ''Tales of Wei'' ('']'') mentioned a "water route" (the Red River) from Annam into what is now southern ]. From there, goods were taken over land to the rest of China via the regions of modern ] and ]. The capital of Annam, Tống Bình or ] (today Hanoi) was a major urbanized settlement in the southwest region of Tang Empire. From 858 to 864, disturbances in Annan gave ], a Yunnan kingdom, opportunity to intervene the region, provoking local tribes to revolt against the Chinese. The Yunnanese and their local allies launched the ] in early 863, defeating the Chinese, and captured the capital in three years. In 866, Chinese jiedushi ] recaptured the city and drove out the Nanzhao army. He renamed the city to Daluocheng (大羅城, ] thành).

In 866, Annan was renamed ]. Early in the 10th century, as China became politically fragmented, successive lords from the ], followed by ], ruled Tĩnh Hải quân autonomously under the ] title of ] (''Vietnamese'': Tiết Độ Sứ), (governor), but stopped short of proclaiming themselves kings.

=== Autonomous era (905–938) ===
]
{{Main|Tĩnh Hải quân|Khúc clan|Dương Đình Nghệ|Kiều Công Tiễn}}
Since 905, ] had been ruled by local ] governors like an autonomous state.{{sfn|Juzheng|1995|p=53}} Tĩnh Hải circuit had to paid tributes for ] to exchange political protection.{{sfn|Juzheng|1995|p=100}} In 923, the nearby ] invaded Jinghai but was repelled by Vietnamese leader ].{{sfn|Taylor|2013|p=45}} In 938, the Chinese state Southern Han once again sent a fleet to subdue the Vietnamese. General ] (r. 938–944), Dương Đình Nghệ's son-in-law, defeated the Southern Han fleet at the ]. He then proclaimed himself King Ngô, established a monarchy government in ] and effectively began the age of independence for Vietnam.

== Dynastic period (939–1945) ==
{{anchor|Late dynastic epoch}} {{anchor|Late dynastic epoch}}
<!--Linked from ]--> <!--Linked from ]-->


<!-- ====Feudal state & society==== --> <!-- ====Feudal state & society==== -->
]
The basic nature of Vietnamese society changed little during the nearly 1,000 years between independence from China in the 10th century and the French conquest in the 19th century. The king was the ultimate source of political authority, the final dispenser of justice, law, and supreme commander-in-chief of the armed forces, as well as overseer of religious rituals. Administration was carried out by mandarins who were trained exactly like their Chinese counterparts (i.e. by rigorous study of Confucian texts). Overall, Vietnam remained very efficiently and stably governed except in times of war and dynastic breakdown, and its administrative system was probably far more advanced than that of any other Southeast Asian states and was more highly centralized and stable governed among Asian states. No serious challenge to the king's authority ever arose, as titles of nobility were bestowed purely as honors and were not hereditary. Periodic land reforms broke up large estates and ensured that powerful landowners could not emerge. No religious/priestly class ever arose outside of the mandarins either. This stagnant absolutism ensured a stable, well-ordered society, but also resistance to social, cultural, or technological innovations. Reformers looked only to the past for inspiration.
]
The basic nature of Vietnamese society changed little during the nearly 1,000 years between independence from China in the 10th century and the French conquest in the 19th century. Viet Nam, named Đại Việt (Great Viet) was a stable nation, but village autonomy was a key feature. Villages had a unified culture centered around harmony related to the religion of the spirits of nature and the peaceful nature of Buddhism. While the sovereign was the ultimate source of political authority, a saying was, "The Sovereign's Laws end at the village gate". The sovereign was the final dispenser of justice, law, and supreme commander-in-chief of the armed forces, as well as overseer of religious rituals. Administration was carried out by mandarins who were trained exactly like their Chinese counterparts (i.e. by rigorous study of Confucian texts). Overall, Vietnam remained very efficiently and stably governed except in times of war and dynastic breakdown. Its administrative system was probably far more advanced than that of any other Southeast Asian states and was more highly centralized and stably governed among Asian states. No serious challenge to the sovereign's authority ever arose, as titles of nobility were bestowed purely as honors and were not hereditary. Periodic land reforms broke up large estates and ensured that powerful landowners could not emerge. No religious/priestly class ever arose outside of the mandarins either. This stagnant absolutism ensured a stable, well-ordered society, but also resistance to social, cultural, or technological innovations. Reformers looked only to the past for inspiration.<ref>Dai Viet. Huu Ngoc, Borton, L., & Collins, E., ed. (2016). Viet Nam : Tradition and Change. Ha Noi. World Publishers, Ohio University Press, p. 285. Autonomy, royal cede. Huu Ngoc (2004). Wandering through Vietnamese culture. Ha Noi: The Gioi, pp. 189–90. Harmony and religion. Trần Ngọc Thêm (2001). Tìm về Bản Sắc Văn hóa Việt Nam: Cái Nhìn Hệ Thống-Loại Hình (In lần thứ 3, sửa chữa và bổ sung, ed.). Việt Nam: Thành Phố Hồ Chí Minh. NXB T.P. Hồ Chí Minh, pp. 99–102, 110–118.</ref>


Literacy remained the province of the upper classes. Initially, Chinese was used for writing purposes, but by the 13th century, a set of derivative characters known as ] emerged that allowed native Vietnamese words to be written. However, it remained limited to poetry, literature, and practical texts like medicine while all state and official documents were written in ]. Aside from some mining and fishing, agriculture was the primary activity of most Vietnamese, and economic development and trade were not promoted or encouraged by the state.<ref>Andaya, Barbara Watson (1 January 2006). . University of Hawaii Press – via Google Books.</ref> Literacy remained the province of the upper classes. Originally, only ] was used to write, but by the 11th century, a set of derivative characters known as ] emerged that allowed native Vietnamese words to be written. However, it remained limited to poetry, literature, and practical texts like medicine while all state and official documents were written in ]. Aside from some mining and fishing, agriculture was the primary activity of most Vietnamese, and economic development and trade were not promoted or encouraged by the state.<ref>Andaya, Barbara Watson (1 January 2006). . University of Hawaii Press – via Google Books.</ref>


=== First Dai Viet period ===
===Independent era (938–1407)===
====Ngô, Đinh, & Early Lê dynasties (938–1009)==== ==== Ngô, Đinh, & Early Lê dynasties (938–1009) ====
{{main|Ngô dynasty|Đinh dynasty|Early Lê dynasty}} {{Main|Timeline of early independent Vietnam|Ngô dynasty|Đinh dynasty|Early Lê dynasty}}
{{Further|Anarchy of the 12 Warlords}} {{Further|Anarchy of the 12 Warlords}}
] lands in yellow, ] polities in green and ] in purple.]]
Ngô Quyền in 938 declared himself king, but died after only 6 years. His untimely death after a short reign resulted in a power struggle for the throne, resulting in the country's first major civil war, the ] (Loạn Thập Nhị Sứ Quân). The war lasted from 944 to 968, until the clan led by ] defeated the other warlords, unifying the country.{{sfn|Taylor|2013|p=47}} Đinh Bộ Lĩnh founded the ] and proclaimed himself Đinh Tiên Hoàng (Đinh the Majestic ]) and renamed the country from ] to ] (literally "Great Viet"), with its capital in the city of ] (modern-day ]). The new emperor introduced strict penal codes to prevent chaos from happening again. He then tried to form alliances by granting the title of Queen to five women from the five most influential families. ] became the capital.


In 979, Emperor Đinh Tiên Hoàng and his crown prince ] were assassinated by Đỗ Thích, a government official, leaving his lone surviving son, the 6-year-old ], to assume the throne. Taking advantage of the situation, ] invaded Đại Cồ Việt. Facing such a grave threat to national independence, the commander of the armed forces, (Thập Đạo Tướng Quân) ] took the throne, replaced the house of Đinh and established the ]. A capable military tactician, Lê Hoan realized the risks of engaging the mighty Song troops head on; thus, he tricked the invading army into Chi Lăng Pass, then ambushed and killed their commander, quickly ending the threat to his young nation in 981. The Song dynasty withdrew their troops and Lê Hoàn was referred to in his realm as Emperor Đại Hành (Đại Hành Hoàng Đế).{{sfn|Walker|2012|p=211-212}} Emperor Lê Đại Hành was also the first Vietnamese monarch who began the southward expansion process against the kingdom of ].
Ngô Quyền's untimely death after a short reign resulted in a power struggle for the throne, resulting in the country's first major civil war, the ] (Loạn Thập Nhị Sứ Quân). The war lasted from 944 to 968 until the clan led by ] defeated the other warlords, unifying the country. Đinh Bộ Lĩnh founded the ] and proclaimed himself Đinh Tiên Hoàng (Đinh the Majestic ]) and renamed the country from ] to ] (literally "Great Viet Land"), with its capital in ] (modern-day ]). The new emperor introduced strict penal codes to prevent chaos from happening again. He then tried to form alliances by granting the title of Queen to five women from the five most influential families.

In 979, Emperor Đinh Tiên Hoàng and his crown prince ] were assassinated, leaving his lone surviving son, the 6-year-old ], to assume the throne. Taking advantage of the situation, ] invaded Annam. Facing such a grave threat to national independence, the commander of the armed forces, (Thập Đạo Tướng Quân) ] took the throne, founding the ]. A capable military tactician, Lê Hoan realized the risks of engaging the mighty Song troops head on; thus he tricked the invading army into Chi Lăng Pass, then ambushed and killed their commander, quickly ending the threat to his young nation in 981. The Song dynasty withdrew their troops and Lê Hoàn was referred to in his realm as Emperor Đại Hành (Đại Hành Hoàng Đế). Emperor Lê Đại Hành was also the first Vietnamese monarch who began the southward expansion process against the kingdom of ].


Emperor Lê Đại Hành's death in 1005 resulted in infighting for the throne amongst his sons. The eventual winner, ], became the most notorious tyrant in Vietnamese history. He devised sadistic punishments of prisoners for his own entertainment and indulged in deviant sexual activities. Toward the end of his short life{{spaced ndash}}he died at the age of 24. Lê Long Đĩnh had become so ill that he had to lie down when meeting with his officials in court. Emperor Lê Đại Hành's death in 1005 resulted in infighting for the throne amongst his sons. The eventual winner, ], became the most notorious tyrant in Vietnamese history. He devised sadistic punishments of prisoners for his own entertainment and indulged in deviant sexual activities. Toward the end of his short life{{spaced ndash}}he died at the age of 24 Lê Long Đĩnh had become so ill, that he had to lie down when meeting with his officials in court.{{sfn|Taylor|2013|p=60}}


====Lý dynasty, Trần domination from Man viet, & Hồ dynasties (1009–1407)==== ==== Lý dynasty, Trần dynasty & Hồ dynasty (1009–1407) ====
{{Main|Lý dynasty|Trần dynasty|Hồ dynasty}}
] lands in yellow, ] polities in green and ] in purple.]]
{{main|Lý dynasty|Trần dynasty|Hồ dynasty}} {{See also|Timeline of the Lý dynasty}}
]'s ], a historic Buddhist temple.]] ] built by ] in 1049]]
When the king Lê Long Đĩnh died in 1009, a palace guard commander named ] was nominated by the court to take over the throne, and founded the ].<ref>{{Harvnb|Ngô Sĩ Liên|2009|pp=154}}</ref> This event is regarded as the beginning of another golden era in Vietnamese history, with the following dynasties inheriting the Lý dynasty's prosperity and doing much to maintain and expand it. The way Lý Công Uẩn ascended to the throne was rather uncommon in Vietnamese history. As a high-ranking military commander residing in the capital, he had all opportunities to seize power during the tumultuous years after Emperor Lê Hoàn's death, yet preferring not to do so out of his sense of duty. He was in a way being "elected" by the court after some debate before a consensus was reached.<ref>{{Harvnb|Ngô Sĩ Liên|2009|pp=155}}</ref> When the king Lê Long Đĩnh died in 1009, a palace guard commander named ] was nominated by the court to take over the throne, and founded the ].<ref>{{Harvnb|Ngô Sĩ Liên|2009|pp=154}}</ref> This event is regarded as the beginning of another golden era in Vietnamese history, with the following dynasties inheriting the Lý dynasty's prosperity and doing much to maintain and expand it. The way Lý Công Uẩn ascended to the throne was rather uncommon in Vietnamese history. As a high-ranking military commander residing in the capital, he had all opportunities to seize power during the tumultuous years after Emperor Lê Hoàn's death, yet preferring not to do so out of his sense of duty. He was in a way being "elected" by the court after some debate before a consensus was reached.<ref>{{Harvnb|Ngô Sĩ Liên|2009|pp=155}}</ref>


], written by emperor ]]]
The Lý dynasty is credited for laying down a concrete foundation for the nation of Vietnam. Leaving Hoa Lư, a natural fortification surrounded by mountains and rivers, Lý Công Uẩn moved his court to the new capital in present-day ] and called it ] (Ascending Dragon).<ref>{{Harvnb|Ngô Sĩ Liên|2009|pp=160}}</ref> Lý Công Uẩn thus departed from the militarily defensive mentality of his predecessors and envisioned a strong economy as the key to national survival. The third emperor of the dynasty, Lý Thánh Tông renamed the country "Đại Việt" (大越, Great Viet).<ref>{{Harvnb|Ngô Sĩ Liên|2009|pp=193}}</ref> Successive Lý emperors continued to accomplish far-reaching feats: building a dike system to protect rice farms; founding the ],<ref>{{Harvnb|Ngô Sĩ Liên|2009|pp=197}}</ref> the first noble university; holding regular examinations to select capable commoners for government positions once every three years; organizing a new system of taxation; establishing humane treatment of prisoners. Women were holding important roles in Lý society as the court ladies were in charge of tax collection. The Lý dynasty also promoted Buddhism, yet maintained a pluralistic attitude toward the three main philosophical systems of the time: Buddhism, ], and ]. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}
The Lý monarchs are credited for laying down a concrete foundation for the nation of Vietnam. In 1010, Lý Công Uẩn issued the ], moving the capital Đại Cồ Việt from Hoa Lư, a natural fortification surrounded by mountains and rivers, to the new capital in present-day ], Đại La, which was later renamed ] (Ascending Dragon) by Lý Công Uẩn, after allegedly seeing a dragon flying upwards when he arrived at the capital.{{sfn|Taylor|2013|p=62}}<ref>{{Harvnb|Ngô Sĩ Liên|2009|pp=160}}</ref> Moving the capital, Lý Công Uẩn thus departed from the militarily defensive mentality of his predecessors and envisioned a strong economy as the key to national survival. The third emperor of the dynasty, Lý Thánh Tông renamed the country "Đại Việt" (大越, Great Viet).<ref>{{Harvnb|Ngô Sĩ Liên|2009|pp=193}}</ref> Successive Lý emperors continued to accomplish far-reaching feats: building a dike system to protect rice farms; founding the ]<ref>{{Harvnb|Ngô Sĩ Liên|2009|pp=197}}</ref> the first noble university; and establishing ] system to select capable commoners for government positions once every three years; organizing a new system of taxation;{{sfn|Taylor|2013|p=86}} establishing humane treatment of prisoners. Women were holding important roles in Lý society as the court ladies were in charge of tax collection. Neighboring ]'s ] Buddhism traditions also had influences on Vietnamese beliefs at the time. Lý kings adopted both ] and ] as state religions.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://baophapluat.vn/dao-va-doi/dau-tich-phat-giao-mat-tong-trong-bo-tuong-di-da-tam-ton-co-nhat-viet-nam-tiep-theo-va-het-496547.html|title=Dấu tích Phật giáo Mật Tông trong bộ tượng Di Đà Tam Tôn cổ nhất Việt Nam (tiếp theo và hết)|date=February 27, 2020|website=Báo Pháp luật Việt Nam}}</ref>


The Lý dynasty had two major wars with ] China, and a few invasive campaigns against neighboring ] in the south. The most notable battle took place on Chinese territory in 1075. Upon learning that a Song invasion was imminent, the army and navy totaling about 100,000 men under the command of ], and ] used ] operations to preemptively destroy three Song military installations at Yongzhou, Qinzhou, and Lianzhou in present-day ] and ], and killed 100,000 Chinese {{Citation needed|date=March 2016}}. The Song dynasty took revenge and invaded Đại Việt in 1076, but the Song troops were held back at the ] commonly known as the Cầu river, now in Bắc Ninh province about 40&nbsp;km from the current capital, Hanoi. Neither side was able to force a victory, so the Lý dynasty proposed a truce, which the Song emperor accepted. Champa and the powerful Khmer Empire took advantage of the Lý dynasty's distraction with the Song to pillage Đại Việt's southern provinces. Together they invaded Vietnam in 1128 and 1132. Further invasions followed in the subsequent decades.<ref>Coedes, G.; Cœdès, George (1 January 1966). . University of California Press – via Google Books.</ref> The Vietnamese during Lý dynasty had one major war with ] China, and a few invasive campaigns against neighboring ] in the south.{{sfn|Twitchett|2008|p=468}}{{sfn|Taylor|2013|p=81}} The most notable conflict took place on Chinese territory ] in late 1075. Upon learning that a Song invasion was imminent, the Vietnamese army under the command of ], and Tông Đản used ] operations to preemptively destroy three Song military installations at ], Qinzhou, and Lianzhou in present-day ] and ], and killed 100,000 Chinese.<ref>''Xu Zizhi Tongjian Changbian''《長編》卷三百上載出師兵員“死者二十萬”,“上曰:「朝廷以交址犯順,故興師討罪,郭逵不能剪滅,垂成而還。今廣源瘴癘之地,我得之未為利,彼失之未為害,一夫不獲,朕尚閔之,况十死五六邪?」又安南之師,死者二十萬,朝廷當任其咎。《續資治通鑑長編·卷三百》”。
《越史略》載廣西被殺者“無慮十萬”。
《玉海》卷一九三上稱“兵夫三十萬人冒暑涉瘴地,死者過半”。</ref><ref name=Chapuis77>{{Harvnb|Chapuis|1995|page=77}}</ref> The Song dynasty took revenge and invaded Đại Việt in 1076, but the Song troops were held back at the ] commonly known as the Cầu river, now in ] province about 40&nbsp;km from the current capital, Hanoi. Neither side was able to force a victory, so the Vietnamese court proposed a truce, which the Song emperor accepted.{{sfn|Taylor|2013|p=84}} Champa and the powerful Khmer Empire took advantage of Đại Việt's distraction with the Song to pillage Đại Việt's southern provinces. Together they invaded Đại Việt in 1128 and 1132.{{sfn|Taylor|2013|p=93}} Further invasions followed in the subsequent decades.<ref>Cœdès, George (1 January 1966). . University of California Press – via Google Books.</ref>
{{multiple image
| align = right
| direction = vertical
| width = 180
| header =
| image1 = Chua Thanh Mai 2.jpg
| alt1 =
| caption1 = Buddhist inscriptions in Nom (Vietnamese) and Chinese scripts (1366)
| image2 = Tay Do castle South gate.JPG
| alt2 =
| caption2 = Remain Southern gate of ], capital of Dai Viet from 1397 to 1407. UNESCO ].
| image3 = Tran-Ho Dynasty, 14th-15th Century, Cannonballs (9735704257).jpg
| alt3 =
| caption3 = Cannonball with size 57&nbsp;mm, produced during Trần dynasty, 14th century.
}}
] in 1393|100px|thumb|left]]
Toward the declining Lý monarch's power in the late 12th century, the Trần clan from ] eventually rise to power.{{sfn|Taylor|2013|p=103}} In 1224, powerful court minister ] forced the emperor Lý Huệ Tông to become a Buddhist monk and ], Huệ Tông's 8-year-old young daughter, to become ruler of the country.{{sfn|Taylor|2013|p=109}} Trần Thủ Độ then arranged the marriage of Chiêu Hoàng to his nephew ] and eventually had the throne transferred to Trần Cảnh, thus begun the ].{{sfn|Taylor|2013|p=110}}


Trần Thủ Độ viciously purged members of the Lý nobility; some Lý princes escaped to Korea, including ]. After the purge, the Trần emperors ruled the country in similar manner to the Lý kings. Noted Trần monarch accomplishments include the creation of a system of population records based at the village level, the compilation of a formal 30-volume history of Đại Việt (Đại Việt Sử Ký) by ], and the rising in status of the ] script, a system of writing for Vietnamese language. The Trần dynasty also adopted a unique way to train new emperors: when a crown prince reached the age of 18, his predecessor would abdicate and turn the throne over to him, yet holding the title of Retired Emperor (Thái Thượng Hoàng), acting as a mentor to the new Emperor.
]
Toward the end of the Lý dynasty, a powerful court minister named ] forced the emperor Lý Huệ Tông to become a Buddhist monk and Lý Chiêu Hoàng, Huệ Tông's young daughter, to become queen. Trần Thủ Độ then arranged the marriage of Chiêu Hoàng to his nephew ] and eventually had the throne transferred to Trần Cảnh, thus begun the ].


During the Trần dynasty, the armies of the ] under ] and ] ]. Đại Việt repelled all attacks of the Yuan Mongols during the reign of ]. Three Mongol armies said to have numbered from 300,000 to 500,000 men were defeated.{{Disputed inline|date=May 2020}} The key to Annam's successes was to avoid the Mongols' strength in open field battles and city sieges—the Trần court ] the capital and the cities. The Mongols were then countered decisively at their weak points, which were battles in swampy areas such as Chương Dương, Hàm Tử, Vạn Kiếp and on rivers such as Vân Đồn and Bạch Đằng. The Mongols also suffered from tropical diseases and loss of supplies to Trần army's raids. The Yuan-Trần war reached its climax when the retreating Yuan fleet was decimated at the ]. The military architect behind Annam's victories was Commander Trần Quốc Tuấn, more popularly known as ]. In order to avoid further disastrous campaigns, the Tran and Champa acknowledged Mongol supremacy. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}
Trần Thủ Độ viciously purged members of the Lý nobility; some Lý princes escaped to Korea, including ]. After the purge, the Trần emperors ruled the country in similar manner to the Lý kings. Noted Trần dynasty accomplishments include the creation of a system of population records based at the village level, the compilation of a formal 30-volume history of Đại Việt (Đại Việt Sử Ký) by ], and the rising in status of the ] script, a system of writing for Vietnamese language. The Trần dynasty also adopted a unique way to train new emperors: when a crown prince reached the age of 18, his predecessor would abdicate and turn the throne over to him, yet holding the title of Retired Emperor (Thái Thượng Hoàng), acting as a mentor to the new Emperor. Despite continued Champa-Khmer attacks, the Trần managed to arrange several periods of peace with them.{{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}


In 1288, ] explorer ] visited Champa and Đại Việt.
During the Trần dynasty, the armies of the ] under ] and ] ]. Annam repelled all attacks of the Yuan Mongols during the reign of ]. Three Mongol armies said to have numbered from 300,000 to 500,000 men were defeated. The key to Annam's successes was to avoid the Mongols' strength in open field battles and city sieges—the Trần court ] the capital and the cities. The Mongols were then countered decisively at their weak points, which were battles in swampy areas such as Chương Dương, Hàm Tử, Vạn Kiếp and on rivers such as Vân Đồn and Bạch Đằng. The Mongols also suffered from tropical diseases and loss of supplies to Trần army's raids. The Yuan-Trần war reached its climax when the retreating Yuan fleet was decimated at the ]. The military architect behind Annam's victories was Commander Trần Quốc Tuấn, more popularly known as ]. In order to avoid further disastrous campaigns, the Tran and Champa acknowledged Mongol supremacy. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}
It was also during this period that the Vietnamese waged war against the southern kingdom of ], continuing the Vietnamese long history of southern expansion (known as ]) that had begun shortly after gaining independence in the 10th century. Often, they encountered strong resistance from the Chams. After the successful alliance with Champa during the Mongol invasion, king Trần Nhân Tông of Đại Việt gained two Champa provinces, located around present-day ], through the peaceful means of the political marriage of Princess ] to Cham king ]. Not long after the nuptials, the king died, and the princess returned to her northern home in order to avoid a Cham custom that would have required her to join her husband in death.{{sfn|Maspero|2002|p=86-87}} Champa was made a tributary state of Vietnam in 1312, but ten years later they regained independence and eventually waged a 30-years long war against the Vietnamese, in order to regain these lands and encouraged by the decline of Đại Việt in the course of the 14th century. Cham troops led by king ] (Cham: Po Binasuor or Che Bonguar, r. 1360–1390) killed king ] through a battle in ] (1377).{{sfn|Maspero|2002|p=93-94}} Multiple Cham northward invasions from 1371 to 1390 put Vietnamese capital Thăng Long and Vietnamese economy in destruction.{{sfn|Walker|2012|p=257-258}} However, in 1390 the Cham naval offensive against Hanoi was halted by the Vietnamese general ], whose soldiers made use of cannons.{{sfn|Maspero|2002|p=107-109}}


The wars with Champa and the Mongols left Đại Việt exhausted and bankrupt. The Trần family was in turn overthrown by one of its own court officials, ]. Hồ Quý Ly forced the last Trần emperor to abdicate and assumed the throne in 1400. He changed the country name to ] and moved the capital to ], Western Capital, now Thanh Hóa. Thăng Long was renamed Đông Đô, Eastern Capital. Although widely blamed for causing national disunity and losing the country later to the ], Hồ Quý Ly's reign actually introduced a lot of progressive, ambitious reforms, including the addition of mathematics to the national examinations, the open critique of ] philosophy, the use of paper currency in place of coins, investment in building large warships and cannons, and land reform. He ceded the throne to his son, Hồ Hán Thương, in 1401 and assumed the title Thái Thượng Hoàng, in similar manner to the Trần kings.{{sfn|Walker|2012|p=257}}
It was also during this period that the Trần emperors waged many wars against the southern kingdom of ], continuing the Vietnamese long history of southern expansion (known as ]) that had begun shortly after gaining independence in the 10th century. Often, they encountered strong resistance from the Chams. Champa was made a tributary state of Vietnam in 1312, but ten years later regained independence and Cham troops led by king ] (Cham: Po Binasuor or Che Bonguar) killed king Trần Duệ Tông in battle and even laid siege to Đại Việt's capital Thăng Long in 1377 and again in 1383. However, the Trần dynasty was successful in gaining two Champa provinces, located around present-day ], through the peaceful means of the political marriage of Princess ] to a Cham king.


=== Champa from 1220 to 1471 ===
The wars with Champa and the Mongols left Vietnam exhausted and bankrupt. The Trần dynasty was in turn overthrown by one of its own court officials, ]. Hồ Quý Ly forced the last Trần emperor to abdicate and assumed the throne in 1400. He changed the country name to ] and moved the capital to ], Western Capital, now Thanh Hóa. Thăng Long was renamed Đông Đô, Eastern Capital. Although widely blamed for causing national disunity and losing the country later to the ], Hồ Quý Ly's reign actually introduced a lot of progressive, ambitious reforms, including the addition of mathematics to the national examinations, the open critique of ] philosophy, the use of paper currency in place of coins, investment in building large warships and cannons, and land reform. He ceded the throne to his son, Hồ Hán Thương, in 1401 and assumed the title Thái Thượng Hoàng, in similar manner to the Trần kings.
{{multiple image
| align = right|
| total_width = 300
| image_style = border:none;
| title = Champa from 13th century to 1471
| perrow = 2/2/2
| caption_align = center
| image1 = Map of the Kingdom of Champa (1380) during the reign of King Che Bunga.png
| alt1 =
| caption1 = Champa at its zenith during the reign of ] (r. 1360–90)
| image2 = Po Klong Garai.jpg
| alt2 =
| caption2 = Po Klong Garai temple, built by king ] (r. 1288–1307)
| image3 = Garuda Thap Mam 13th c.jpg
| alt3 =
| caption3 = Sculpture of ], Vijaya, 13th century
| image4 = Tháp Dương Long, Tây Sơn, Bình Định.JPG
| caption4 =Cham temple in Duong Long (12th century)
}}
After having been restored from Khmer domination in 1220, Champa continued to face another counter-power from the north. After their invasion of 982, the Vietnamese had been pushing war against Champa in 1020, 1044, and 1069, plundered Cham capital. In 1252 king ] of the new dynasty of Dai Viet led an incursion into Cham territories, captured many Cham concubines and women. This might be the reason for the death of Jaya Paramesvaravarman II as he died in the same year. His younger brother, Prince Harideva of Sakanvijaya, was crowned as ] (r. 1252–1257). The new king was however assassinated by his nephew in 1257, who became ] (r. 1257–1288).{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=182}}


The new Mongol Yuan threat soon dragged two hostile kingdoms Champa and Dai Viet close together. The Yuan emperor Kublai demanded Cham submission in 1278 and 1280, both refused. In early 1283 Kublai sent a sea expedition led by Sogetu to invade Champa. The Cham retreated to the mountains, successfully waged a guerrilla resistance that bogged down the Mongols.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=192}} Sogetu was driven to the north, and later killed by joint Cham–Vietnamese forces in June 1285. Although having repulsed the Mongol yokes, the Cham king sent an ambassador to the great Khan in October 1285.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=193}} His successor, ] (r. 1288–1307), married with a Vietnamese Queen (daughter of the ruling Vietnamese king) in 1306, and Dai Viet acquired two northern provinces.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=217}}
{{wide image|The Mahasattva of Truc Lam leaves the Mountain 竹林大士出山圖.jpg|1500px|Scroll from the Trần dynasty showing the scene in which the retired king ] returns to ] from his hermitage.}}


In 1307 the new Cham king ] (r. 1307–1312), set out to retake the two provinces to protest against the Vietnamese agreement but was defeated and taken as a prisoner. Champa thus became a Vietnamese vassal state.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=229}} The Cham revolted in 1318. In 1326 they managed to defeat the Vietnamese and reasserted independence.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=230}} Royal upheaval within the Cham court resumed until 1360, when a strong Cham king was enthroned, known as ] (r. 1360–90). During his thirty-year reign, Champa gained its ]. Po Binasuor annihilated the Vietnamese invaders in 1377, ransacked Hanoi in 1371, 1378, 1379, and 1383, nearly had united all Vietnam for the first time by the 1380s.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=237}} During a naval battle in early 1390, the Cham conqueror however was killed by Vietnamese firearm units, thus ending the short-lived rising period of the Cham kingdom.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=238}} During the next decades, Champa returned to its status quo of peace. After much warfare and dismal conflicts, king ] (r. 1400–41) reestablished relations with the second kingdom of Dai Viet's ruler ] in 1428.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=238}}
===Fourth Chinese domination (1407–1427)===
]
{{main|Fourth Chinese domination|Later Trần dynasty|Later Lê dynasty}}
In 1407, under the pretext of helping to restore the Trần dynasty, Chinese ] troops ] and captured ] and ]. The ] came to an end after only 7 years in power. The Ming occupying force annexed Đại Ngu into the Ming Empire after claiming that there was no heir to Trần throne. Vietnam, weakened by dynastic feuds and the wars with Champa, quickly succumbed. The Ming conquest was harsh. Vietnam was annexed directly as a province of China, the old policy of cultural assimilation again imposed forcibly, and the country was ruthlessly exploited. However, by this time, Vietnamese nationalism had reached a point where attempts to sinicize them could only strengthen further resistance. Almost immediately, ]. The resistance, under the leadership of ] at first gained some advances, yet as Trần Quĩ executed two top commanders out of suspicion, a rift widened within his ranks and resulted in his defeat in 1413. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}


The Islamization of Champa began in the 8th century to 11th century, being faster proselytized during the 14th and 15th centuries. ] during his visit to Champa in 1340, described a princess who met him, spoke in Turkish, was literate in Arabic, and wrote out the bismillah in the presence of the visitor.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=230}} Islam further got more popular in Cham society after the fall of Champa in 1471.{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=239}} After the death of Indravarman VI, succession disputes escalated into civil war between Cham princes, weakening the kingdom. The Vietnamese took advantage, raided Vijaya in 1446. In 1471 Dai Viet king ] conquered Champa, killed 60,000 people, and took away 30,000 prisoners included the Cham king and the royal family. Champa was reduced to the rump state of ], which persisted to exist until being fully absorbed in 1832 by the ].{{sfn|Coedes|1975|p=239}}
===Restored era (1427–1527)===
==== ] – primitive period (1427–1527)====


=== Fourth Chinese domination (1407–1427) ===
In 1418, a wealthy farmer, ], led the ] against the Ming from his base of Lam Sơn (Thanh Hóa province). Overcoming many early setbacks and with strategic advice from ], Lê Lợi's movement finally gathered momentum, marched northward, and launched a siege at Đông Quan (now Hanoi), the capital of the Ming occupation. The Ming Emperor{{Specify|reason=Who is the Ming Emperor during the period?|date=April 2020}} sent a reinforcement force, but Lê Lợi staged an ambush and killed the Ming commander, ], in ]. Ming troops at Đông Quan surrendered. The Lam Sơn revolution defeated 200,000 Ming soldiers.<ref>Tsai, Shih-shan Henry (1 January 1996). . SUNY Press – via Google Books.</ref> In 1428, Lê Lợi ascended to the throne and began the ] (Posterior or Later Lê). Lê Lợi renamed the country back to ] and moved the capital back to ].
]
{{Main|Fourth Chinese domination|Later Trần dynasty}}
In 1407, under the pretext of helping to restore the Trần monarchs, Chinese ] troops ] and captured ] and ].{{sfn|Walker|2012|p=258}} The ] came to an end after only 7 years in power. The Ming occupying force annexed Đại Ngu into the Ming Empire after claiming that there was no heir to the Trần throne. Vietnam, weakened by dynastic feuds and the wars with Champa, quickly succumbed. The Ming conquest was harsh. Vietnam was annexed directly as ], the old policy of cultural assimilation again imposed forcibly, and the country was ruthlessly exploited.{{sfn|Walker|2012|p=259}} However, by this time, Vietnamese nationalism had reached a point where attempts to sinicize them could only strengthen further resistance. Almost immediately, ]. The resistance, under the leadership of ] at first gained some advances, yet as Trần Quý Khoáng executed two top commanders out of suspicion, a rift widened within his ranks and resulted in his defeat in 1413.<ref name="MS321">{{Cite web|url=https://zh.wikisource.org/%E6%98%8E%E5%8F%B2/%E5%8D%B7321|title=明史/卷321 - 维基文库,自由的图书馆|website=zh.wikisource.org}}</ref>


=== Restored Dai Viet period (1428–1527) ===
]
==== Later Lê dynasty – primitive period (1427–1527) ====
(]) during the reign of ] (1460–1497), including conquests in ] and ]. The light red represents the territory conquered briefly during the ]-] war (1478–1480). The light blue is the territory of the three kingdoms of ].]]
{{Main|Later Lê dynasty}}
The Lê dynasty carried out land reforms to revitalize the economy after the war. Unlike the Lý and Trần kings, who were more influenced by Buddhism, the Lê emperors leaned toward ]. A comprehensive set of laws, the Hồng Đức code was introduced with some strong Confucian elements, yet also included some progressive rules, such as the rights of women. Art and architecture during the Lê dynasty also became more influenced by Chinese styles than during the Lý and Trần dynasty. The Lê dynasty commissioned the drawing of national maps and had ] continue the task of writing Đại Việt's history up to the time of Lê Lợi. Emperor ] opened hospitals and had officials distribute medicines to areas affected with epidemics.
{{multiple image
| align = right
| direction = vertical
| width = 180
| header =
| image1 = Hoi quan Phuoc Kien.jpg
| alt1 =
| caption1 = A ]ese communal house in ]. Originally a Vietnamese Buddhism temple, it remains Lê's architectures.
| image2 = Boat by the water - Hoi An (16922189291).jpg
| alt2 =
| caption2 = The old city of ], a UNESCO ], founded in 1470 during Later Lê period.
}}
]


In 1418, ] was the son of a wealthy aristocrat in ], led the ] against the Ming from his base of Lam Sơn (Thanh Hóa province). Overcoming many early setbacks and with strategic advice from ], Lê Lợi's movement finally gathered momentum. In September 1426, the Lam Sơn rebellion marched northward, ultimately defeated the Ming army in the ] in south of Hanoi by using cannons.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210307060033/http://aejjrsite.free.fr/goodmorning/gm104/gm104_ChinaDaiViet.pdf |date=2021-03-07 }}.</ref> Then Lê Lợi's forces launched a siege at Đông Quan (now Hanoi), the capital of the Ming occupation. The ] of Ming China responded by sent two reinforcement forces of 122,000 men, but Lê Lợi staged an ambush and killed the Ming commander ] in ].<ref name="MS321" /> Ming troops at Đông Quan surrendered. The Lam Sơn rebels defeated 200,000 Ming soldiers.<ref>Tsai, Shih-shan Henry (1 January 1996). . SUNY Press – via Google Books.</ref>
Overpopulation and land shortages stimulated a Vietnamese expansion south. In 1471, Le troops led by Emperor Lê Thánh Tông invaded ] and ] its capital ]. This event effectively ended Champa as a powerful kingdom, although some smaller surviving Cham states lasted for a few centuries more. It initiated the dispersal of the ] across Southeast Asia. With the kingdom of Champa mostly destroyed and the Cham people exiled or suppressed, Vietnamese colonization of what is now central Vietnam proceeded without substantial resistance. However, despite becoming greatly outnumbered by Vietnamese settlers and the integration of formerly Cham territory into the Vietnamese nation, the majority of Cham people nevertheless remained in Vietnam and they are now considered one of the key minorities in modern Vietnam. Vietnamese armies also raided the Mekong Delta, which the decaying Khmer Empire could no longer defend. The city of ], founded in 1600 lies close to where the Champa capital of Indrapura once stood. In 1479, Lê Thánh Tông also campaigned against ] in the ] and captured its capital ], in which later the city was totally ransacked and destroyed by the Vietnamese. He made further incursions westwards into the ] region in modern-day Burma before withdrawing. At his withdrawal, Vietnam extended in what would be considered as "the first Southeast Asian Empire" and perhaps, one of the most powerful nation in Asia.


In 1428, Lê Lợi reestablished the independent of Vietnam under his ]. Lê Lợi renamed the country back to ] and moved the capital back to ], renamed it ].
===Warlord era (1527–1802)===
] and the southern ].]]
====Mạc & Later Lê dynasties – restored period (1527–1788)====
{{main|Lê dynasty|Mạc dynasty|Southern and Northern Dynasties of Vietnam}}


] during the reign of ] (1460–1497), including conquests in ] and ].]]
The Lê dynasty was overthrown by its general named ] in 1527. He killed the Lê emperor and proclaimed himself emperor, starting the ]. After defeating many revolutions for two years, Mạc Đăng Dung adopted the Trần dynasty's practice and ceded the throne to his son, Mạc Đăng Doanh, and he became Thái Thượng Hoàng.
The Lê kings carried out land reforms to revitalize the economy after the war. Unlike the Lý and Trần kings, who were more influenced by Buddhism, the Lê kings leaned toward ]. A comprehensive set of laws, the ] was introduced in 1483 with some strong Confucian elements, yet also included some progressive rules, such as the rights of women. Art and architecture during the Lê dynasty also became more influenced by ] than during previous Lý and Trần dynasties. The Lê dynasty commissioned the drawing of national maps and had ] continue the task of writing Đại Việt's history up to the time of Lê Lợi.


Overpopulation and land shortages stimulated a Vietnamese expansion south. In 1471, Dai Viet troops led by king Lê Thánh Tông invaded ] and ] its capital ]. This event effectively ended Champa as a powerful kingdom, although some smaller surviving Cham states lasted for a few centuries more. It initiated the dispersal of the ] across Southeast Asia. With the kingdom of Champa mostly destroyed and the Cham people exiled or suppressed, Vietnamese colonization of what is now central Vietnam proceeded without substantial resistance. However, despite becoming greatly outnumbered by Vietnamese settlers and the integration of formerly Cham territory into the Vietnamese nation, the majority of Cham people nevertheless remained in Vietnam and they are now considered one of the key minorities in modern Vietnam. Vietnamese armies also raided the Mekong Delta, which the decaying Khmer Empire could no longer defend. The city of ], founded in 1600 lies close to where the Champa capital of Indrapura once stood. In 1479, Lê Thánh Tông also campaigned against ] in the ] and captured its capital ], in which later the city was totally ransacked and destroyed by the Vietnamese. He made further incursions westwards into the ] region in modern-day Burma before withdrawing. After the death of Lê Thánh Tông, Dai Viet fell into a swift decline (1497–1527), with 6 rulers in within 30 years of failing economy, natural disasters and rebellions raged through the country. European traders and missionaries, reaching Vietnam in the midst of the ], were at first ], and started spreading ] since 1533.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://hdgmvietnam.com/chi-tiet/nhung-moc-lich-su-quan-trong-cua-ghcgvn-31228|title=Những mốc lịch sử quan trọng của GHCGVN|first=HỘI ĐỒNG GIÁM MỤC VIỆT|last=NAM|website=hdgmvietnam.com}}</ref>
Meanwhile, ], a former official in the Lê court, revolted against the Mạc and helped king Lê Trang Tông restore the Lê court in the ] area. Thus a civil war began between the Northern Court (Mạc) and the Southern Court (Restored Lê). Nguyễn Kim's side controlled the southern part of Annam (from Thanhhoa to the south), leaving the north (including Đông Kinh-Hanoi) under Mạc control.<ref>Dardess, John W. (1 January 2012). . Rowman & Littlefield – via Google Books.</ref> When Nguyễn Kim was assassinated in 1545, military power fell into the hands of his son-in-law, ]. In 1558, Nguyễn Kim's son, ], suspecting that Trịnh Kiểm might kill him as he had done to his brother to secure power, asked to be governor of the far south provinces around present-day ] to ]. Hoang pretended to be insane, so Kiem was fooled into thinking that sending Hoang south was a good move as Hoang would be quickly killed in the lawless border regions. However, Hoang governed the south effectively while Trịnh Kiểm, and then his son Trịnh Tùng, carried on the war against the Mạc. Nguyễn Hoàng sent money and soldiers north to help the war but gradually he became more and more independent, transforming their realm's economic fortunes by turning it into an international trading post.


=== Decentralized period (1527–1802) ===
The civil war between the Lê/Trịnh and Mạc dynasties ended in 1592, when the army of ] conquered ] and executed king Mạc Mậu Hợp. Survivors of the Mạc royal family fled to the northern mountains in the province of ] and continued to rule there until 1677 when ] conquered this last Mạc territory. The Lê kings, ever since Nguyễn Kim's restoration, only acted as figureheads. After the fall of the Mạc dynasty, all real power in the north belonged to the ]. Meanwhile, the Ming court reluctantly decided on a military intervention into the Vietnamese civil war, but Mạc Đăng Dung offered ritual submission to the Ming Empire, which was accepted. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}
==== Mạc & Later Lê dynasties – restored period (1527–1788) ====
{{Main|Mạc dynasty|Lê-Mạc War|Northern and Southern dynasties (Vietnam)}}
] and the southern ].]]
The Lê dynasty was overthrown by its general named ] in 1527. He killed the Lê emperor and proclaimed himself emperor, starting the ]. After defeating many revolutions for two years, Mạc Đăng Dung adopted the Trần dynasty's practice and ceded the throne to his son, Mạc Đăng Doanh, and he became Thái Thượng Hoàng.


Meanwhile, ], a former official in the Lê court, revolted against the Mạc and helped king Lê Trang Tông restore the Lê court in the ] area. Thus a civil war began between the Northern Court (Mạc) and the Southern Court (Restored Lê). Nguyễn Kim's side controlled the southern part of Annam (from Thanhhoa to the south), leaving the north (including Đông Kinh-Hanoi) under Mạc control.<ref>Dardess, John W. (1 January 2012). . Rowman & Littlefield – via Google Books.</ref> When Nguyễn Kim was assassinated in 1545, military power fell into the hands of his son-in-law, ]. In 1558, Nguyễn Kim's son, ], suspecting that Trịnh Kiểm might kill him as he had done to his brother to secure power, asked to be governor of the far south provinces around present-day ] to ]. Hoàng pretended to be insane, so Kiểm was fooled into thinking that sending Hoàng south was a good move as Hoàng would be quickly killed in the lawless border regions.{{sfn|Dutton|2008|p=20}} However, Hoàng governed the south effectively while Trịnh Kiểm, and then his son Trịnh Tùng, carried on the war against the Mạc. Nguyễn Hoàng sent money and soldiers north to help the war but gradually he became more and more independent, transforming their realm's economic fortunes by turning it into an international trading post.{{sfn|Dutton|2008|p=20}}
]


The civil war between the Lê-Trịnh and Mạc dynasties ended in 1592, when the army of ] conquered ] and executed king Mạc Mậu Hợp. Survivors of the Mạc royal family fled to the northern mountains in the province of ] and continued to rule there until 1677 when ] conquered this last Mạc territory. The Lê monarchs, ever since Nguyễn Kim's restoration, only acted as figureheads. After the fall of the Mạc dynasty, all real power in the north belonged to the ]. Meanwhile, the Ming court reluctantly decided on a military intervention into the Vietnamese civil war, but Mạc Đăng Dung offered ritual submission to the Ming Empire, which was accepted. Since the late 16th century, trades and contacts between Japan and Vietnam increased as they established relationship in 1591.<ref name=NAJ /> The ] of Japan and governor ] of Quảng Nam exchanged total 34 letters from 1589 to 1612, and a Japanese town was established in the city of Hội An in 1604.<ref name=NAJ>{{cite web|url=http://www.archives.go.jp/event/jp_vn45/ch02.html|title=朱印船貿易|author=National Archive of Japan|language=ja}}</ref>
====Trịnh & Nguyễn lords====
{{clear}}
{{main|Trịnh lords|Nguyễn lords|Trịnh–Nguyễn War}}
{{See also|Artillery of the Nguyễn lords}}


==== Trịnh & Nguyễn lords (1627-1777) ====
In the year 1600, Nguyễn Hoàng also declared himself Lord (officially "Vương", popularly "Chúa") and refused to send more money or soldiers to help the Trịnh. He also moved his capital to Phú Xuân, modern-day ]. Nguyễn Hoàng died in 1613 after having ruled the south for 55 years. He was succeeded by his 6th son, ], who likewise refused to acknowledge the power of the Trịnh, yet still pledged allegiance to the Lê king.
{{Main|Trịnh lords|Nguyễn lords|Trịnh–Nguyễn War}}
{{See also|Artillery of the Nguyễn lords}}
{{multiple image
| align = right|
| total_width = 300
| perrow = 2/2/2
| caption_align = center
| image_style = border:none;
| image1 = Samuel Baron - The City of CHA-CHO, the Metropolis of TONQUEEN.jpg
| alt1 =
| caption1 = Vietnam's capital Đông Kinh or ] in 1688 (viewing from the ])
| image2 = Red Seal Ship departs Nagasaki to Annam (Vietnam).jpg
| alt2 =
| caption2 = A Japanese ] that conducted trade in Vietnam
| image3 =
| alt3 =
| caption3 = Trịnh lord's palace in Đông Kinh (Hanoi)
| image4 = Five tigers, Hang Trong painting, Hanoi, paper, view 1 - Vietnam National Museum of Fine Arts - Hanoi, Vietnam - DSC05281.JPG
| alt4 =
| caption4 = ''Five tigers'' by ], Hanoi, 17th century
}}
]
In the year 1600, Nguyễn Hoàng also declared himself Lord (officially "Vương", popularly "Chúa") and refused to send more money or soldiers to help the Trịnh. He also moved his capital to Phú Xuân, modern-day ]. Nguyễn Hoàng died in 1613 after having ruled the south for 55 years. He was succeeded by his 6th son, ], who likewise refused to acknowledge the power of the Trịnh, yet still pledged allegiance to the Lê monarch.{{sfn|Dutton|2008|p=21}}


] succeeded Trịnh Tùng, his father, upon his death in 1623. Tráng ordered Nguyễn Phúc Nguyên to submit to his authority. The order was refused twice. In 1627, Trịnh Tráng sent 150,000 troops southward in an unsuccessful military campaign. The Trịnh were much stronger, with a larger population, economy and army, but they were unable to vanquish the Nguyễn, who had built two defensive stone walls and invested in Portuguese artillery. ] succeeded Trịnh Tùng, his father, upon his death in 1623. Tráng ordered Nguyễn Phúc Nguyên to submit to his authority. The order was refused twice. In 1627, Trịnh Tráng sent 150,000 troops southward in an unsuccessful military campaign. The Trịnh were much stronger, with a larger population, economy and army, but they were unable to vanquish the Nguyễn, who had built two defensive stone walls and invested in Portuguese artillery.
Line 181: Line 302:
The ] lasted from 1627 until 1672. The Trịnh army staged at least seven offensives, all of which failed to capture Phú Xuân. For a time, starting in 1651, the Nguyễn themselves went on the offensive and attacked parts of Trịnh territory. However, the Trịnh, under a new leader, ], forced the Nguyễn back by 1655. After one last offensive in 1672, Trịnh Tạc agreed to a truce with the Nguyễn Lord ]. The country was effectively divided in two. The ] lasted from 1627 until 1672. The Trịnh army staged at least seven offensives, all of which failed to capture Phú Xuân. For a time, starting in 1651, the Nguyễn themselves went on the offensive and attacked parts of Trịnh territory. However, the Trịnh, under a new leader, ], forced the Nguyễn back by 1655. After one last offensive in 1672, Trịnh Tạc agreed to a truce with the Nguyễn Lord ]. The country was effectively divided in two.


====Advent of Europeans & southward expansion==== ==== Advent of Europeans & southward expansion ====
{{main|Christianity in Vietnam|Nam tiến}} {{Main|Christianity in Vietnam|Nam tiến}}
{{multiple image
] (north is oriented to the right).]]
| align = right|
| total_width = 300
| perrow = 2/2/2
| caption_align = center
| image_style = border:none;
| image1 = Old map of Vietnam.jpg
| alt1 =
| caption1 = One of the earliest Western maps of Annam, published in 1651 by ] (north is oriented to the right).
| image2 = Derhodes.jpg
| alt2 =
| caption2 = ], an influential ] missionary in Vietnam.
| image3 = Vietnam 19th C - cross in rosewood mother-of-pearl IMG 9582 Museum of Asian Civilisation.jpg
| alt3 =
| caption3 = 18th century ] cross
| image4 = AMH-8105-KB Senior officials from the Kingdom of Tonquin.jpg
| alt4 =
| caption4 = Dutch narration about North Vietnamese officials
}}
{{multiple image
| align = right
| direction = vertical
| width = 160
| header =
| image1 = La statue de Quan Am dans la pagode But Thap.jpg
| alt1 =
| caption1 = Thousand-arms-and-eyes ] Bodhisattva wooden statue in Bút Tháp temple, ] province
| image2 = Buddhanandi, Tay Phuong pagoda, Ha Tay province, 1794 AD, lacquered wood - Vietnam National Museum of Fine Arts - Hanoi, Vietnam - DSC05080.JPG
| alt2 =
| caption2 = ] statue of ], Hanoi. Both are examples of highly-defined style of Vietnamese wood carving.
}}
The ]'s exposure to Annam and Annamese exposure to Westerners dated back to 166 AD<ref name="muohio">{{Cite web |url=http://www.fsb.muohio.edu/mis399/student/VietnamHistoryBrief.htm |title=Brief History of Vietnam |access-date=2011-11-17 |archive-date=2021-02-25 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210225160232/http://www.fsb.muohio.edu/mis399/student/VietnamHistoryBrief.htm |url-status=live }}</ref> with the arrival of merchants from the ], to 1292 with the visit of ], and the early 16th century with the arrival of Portuguese in 1516 and other European traders and missionaries.<ref name="muohio" /> ], a Jesuit priest from the Papal States, improved on earlier work by Portuguese missionaries and developed the Vietnamese romanized alphabet ] in '']'' in 1651.<ref name=c>{{cite book|last=Davidson|first=Jeremy H. C. S.|author2=H. L. Shorto|year=1991|title=Austroasiatic Languages: Essays in Honour of H.L. Shorto|page=95}}</ref> ] in the 17th century established a firm foundation of Christianity in both domains of '']'' (]) and '']'' (]).<ref name="Tran 2018">{{cite web|last1=Tran|first1=Anh Q.|date=October 2018|title=The Historiography of the Jesuits in Vietnam: 1615–1773 and 1957–2007|url=https://referenceworks.brillonline.com/entries/jesuit-historiography-online/the-historiography-of-the-jesuits-in-vietnam-16151773-and-19572007-COM_210470|publisher=Brill}}</ref> Various European efforts to establish trading posts in Vietnam failed, but missionaries were allowed to operate for some time until the mandarins began concluding that ] (which had succeeded in converting up to a tenth of the population by 1700) was a threat to the Confucian social order since it condemned ancestor worship as idolatry. Vietnamese authorities' attitudes to Europeans and Christianity hardened as they began to increasingly see it as a way of undermining society.


Between 1627 and 1775, two powerful families had partitioned the country: the ] ruled the South and the ] ruled the North. The ] gave European traders the opportunities to support each side with weapons and technology: the Portuguese assisted the Nguyễn in the South while the Dutch helped the Trịnh in the North. The Trịnh and the Nguyễn maintained a relative peace for the next hundred years, during which both sides made significant accomplishments. The Trịnh created centralized government offices in charge of state budget and producing currency, unified the weight units into a decimal system, established printing shops to reduce the need to import printed materials from China, opened a military academy, and compiled history books.
The ]'s exposure to Annam and Annamese exposure to Westerners dated back to 166 AD<ref name="muohio"></ref> with the arrival of merchants from the ], to 1292 with the visit of ], and the early 16th century with the arrival of Portuguese in 1516 and other European traders and missionaries.<ref name="muohio"/> ], a French Jesuit priest, improved on earlier work by Portuguese missionaries and developed the Vietnamese romanized alphabet ] in '']'' in 1651.<ref name=c>{{cite book|last=Davidson|first=Jeremy H. C. S.|author2=H. L. Shorto|year=1991|title=Austroasiatic Languages: Essays in Honour of H.L. Shorto|page=95}}</ref> Various European efforts to establish trading posts in Vietnam failed, but missionaries were allowed to operate for some time until the mandarins began concluding that ] (which had succeeded in converting up to a tenth of the population by 1700) was a threat to the Confucian social order since it condemned ancestor worship as idolatry. Vietnamese attitudes to Europeans and Christianity hardened as they began to increasingly see it as a way of undermining society.

Between 1627 and 1775, two powerful families had partitioned the country: the ] ruled the South and the ] ruled the North. The ] gave European traders the opportunities to support each side with weapons and technology: the Portuguese assisted the Nguyễn in the South while the Dutch helped the Trịnh in the North. The Trịnh and the Nguyễn maintained a relative peace for the next hundred years, during which both sides made significant accomplishments. The Trịnh created centralized government offices in charge of state budget and producing currency, unified the weight units into a decimal system, established printing shops to reduce the need to import printed materials from China, opened a military academy, and compiled history books. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}


Meanwhile, the Nguyễn lords continued the southward expansion by the conquest of the remaining ] land. Việt settlers also arrived in the sparsely populated area known as "Water Chenla", which was the lower ] portion of the former ]. Between the mid-17th century to mid-18th century, as the former Khmer Empire was weakened by internal strife and Siamese invasions, the Nguyễn Lords used various means, political marriage, diplomatic pressure, political and military favors, to gain the area around present-day ] and the Mekong Delta. The Nguyễn army at times also clashed with the ] army to establish influence over the former Khmer Empire. Meanwhile, the Nguyễn lords continued the southward expansion by the conquest of the remaining ] land. Việt settlers also arrived in the sparsely populated area known as "Water Chenla", which was the lower ] portion of the former ]. Between the mid-17th century to mid-18th century, as the former Khmer Empire was weakened by internal strife and Siamese invasions, the Nguyễn Lords used various means, political marriage, diplomatic pressure, political and military favors, to gain the area around present-day ] and the Mekong Delta. The Nguyễn army at times also clashed with the ] army to establish influence over the former Khmer Empire.


====Tây Sơn dynasty (1778–1802)==== ==== Tây Sơn dynasty (1778–1802) ====
{{main|Tây Sơn dynasty|Nguyễn dynasty}} {{Main|Tây Sơn dynasty|Tây Sơn wars}}
] in December, 1788]]

In 1771, the ] revolution broke out in ], which was under the control of the Nguyễn lord.{{sfn|Dutton|2008|p=43}} The leaders of this revolution were three brothers named ], ], and ], not related to the Nguyễn lord's family. In 1773, Tây Sơn rebels took Quy Nhon as the capital of the revolution. Tây Sơn brothers' forces attracted many poor peasants, workers, Christians, ethnic minorities in the ] and ] who had been oppressed by the Nguyễn Lord for a long time,{{sfn|Dutton|2008|p=42}} and also attracted to ] merchant class, who hope the Tây Sơn revolt will spare down the heavy tax policy of the Nguyễn Lord, however their contributions later were limited due to Tây Sơn's nationalist ] sentiment.{{sfn|Dutton|2008|p=43}} By 1776, the Tây Sơn had occupied all of the Nguyễn Lord's land and killed almost the entire royal family. The surviving prince ] (often called Nguyễn Ánh) fled to ], and obtained military support from the Siamese king. Nguyễn Ánh came back with 50,000 Siamese troops to regain power, but was defeated at the ] and almost killed. Nguyễn Ánh fled Vietnam, but he did not give up.{{sfn|Dutton|2008|p=45-46}}


]
In 1771, the ] revolution broke out in ], which was under the control of the Nguyễn lord. The leaders of this revolution were three brothers named ], ], and ], not related to the Nguyễn lords. By 1776, the Tây Sơn had occupied all of the Nguyễn Lord's land and killed almost the entire royal family. The surviving prince ] (often called Nguyễn Ánh) fled to ], and obtained military support from the Siamese king. Nguyễn Ánh came back with 50,000 Siamese troops to regain power, but was defeated at the ] and almost killed. Nguyễn Ánh fled Vietnam, but he did not give up.
The Tây Sơn army commanded by Nguyễn Huệ marched north in 1786 to fight the Trịnh Lord, ]. The Trịnh army failed and Trịnh Khải committed suicide. The Tây Sơn army captured the capital in less than two months. The last Lê emperor, ], fled to ] and ] the ] in 1788 for help. The Qianlong Emperor supplied Lê Chiêu Thống with a massive army of around 200,000 troops to regain his throne from the usurper. In December 1788, Nguyễn Huệ–the third Tây Sơn brother–proclaimed himself Emperor ] and defeated the Qing troops with 100,000 men in a surprise 7 day campaign during the lunar new year (]). There was even a rumor saying that Quang Trung had also planned to conquer China, although it was unclear. During his reign, Quang Trung envisioned many reforms but died by unknown reason on the way march south in 1792, at the age of 40. During the reign of Emperor Quang Trung, Đại Việt was in fact divided into three political entities.{{sfn|Dutton|2008|p=48-49}} The Tây Sơn leader, ], ruled the centre of the country from his capital ]. Emperor Quang Trung ruled the north from the capital Phú Xuân ]. In the South. He officially funded and trained the ] – one of the most strongest and feared pirate army in the world late 18th century–early 19th century.<ref>{{Cite book |last= Murray |first= Dian H. |title= Pirates of the South China Coast, 1790–1810 |publisher= Stanford University Press |year= 1987 |isbn= 0-8047-1376-6}}</ref> Nguyễn Ánh, assisted by many talented recruits from the South, captured ] (present-day ]) in 1788 and established a strong base for his force.{{sfn|Choi|2004|p=22-24}}
] and ] during persecutions. 64 Martyrs were declared blessed in 1900 of whom 54 were natives; 26 of the martyrs were members of the ].<ref>(1902–03) {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210225055859/https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=coo.31924069726762;view=1up;seq=273 |date=2021-02-25 }} ''Die katholischen Missionen. Illustrierte Monatschrift'' 31, pp. 2552–57.</ref>]]


In 1784, during the conflict between ], the surviving heir of the Nguyễn lords, and the ], a French Roman Catholic prelate, ], sailed to France to seek military backing for Nguyễn Ánh. At ]'s court, Pigneaux brokered the Little Treaty of Versailles which promised French military aid in exchange for Vietnamese concessions. However, because of the ], Pigneaux's plan failed to materialize. He went to the French territory of ] (India), and secured two ships, a regiment of Indian troops, and a handful of volunteers and returned to Vietnam in 1788. One of Pigneaux's volunteers, ], reorganized Nguyễn Ánh's navy along European lines and defeated the Tây Sơn at ] in 1792. A few years later, Nguyễn Ánh's forces captured ], where Pigneaux died in 1799. Another volunteer, ] would later build the ] fort in central Saigon. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}
The Tây Sơn army commanded by Nguyễn Huệ marched north in 1786 to fight the Trịnh Lord, ]. The Trịnh army failed and Trịnh Khải committed suicide. The Tây Sơn army captured the capital in less than two months. The last Lê emperor, ], fled to ] and ] the ] for help. The Qianlong Emperor supplied Lê Chiêu Thống with a massive army of around 200,000 troops to regain his throne from the usurper. Nguyễn Huệ proclaimed himself Emperor ] and defeated the Qing troops with 100,000 men in a surprise 7 day campaign during the lunar new year (]). There was even a rumor saying that Quang Trung had also planned to conquer China, although it was unclear. During his reign, Quang Trung envisioned many reforms but died by unknown reason on the way march south in 1792, at the age of 40. During the reign of Emperor Quang Trung, Đại Việt was in fact divided into three political entities. The Tây Sơn leader, ], ruled the centre of the country from his capital ]. Emperor Quang Trung ruled the north from the capital Phú Xuân ]. In the South, Nguyễn Ánh, assisted by many talented recruits from the South, captured ] (present-day ]) in 1788 and established a strong base for his force. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}
], ] and ] during persecutions. 64 Martyrs were declared blessed in 1900 of whom 54 were natives; 26 of the martyrs were members of the ].<ref>(1902–03) ''Die katholischen Missionen. Illustrierte Monatschrift'' 31, pp. 2552–57.</ref>]]


After Quang Trung's death, the ] became unstable as the remaining brothers fought against each other and against the people who were loyal to ]'s young son. ] sailed north in 1799, capturing Tây Sơn's stronghold ]. In 1801, his force took ], the Tây Sơn capital. Nguyễn Ánh finally won the war in 1802, when he sieged Thăng Long (Hanoi) and executed Nguyễn Huệ's son, ], along with many Tây Sơn generals and officials. Nguyễn Ánh ascended the throne and called himself Emperor ]. Gia is for ], the old name of Saigon; Long is for Thăng Long, the old name of ]. Hence Gia Long implied the unification of the country. The ] lasted until ]'s abdication in 1945. As China for centuries had referred to Đại Việt as ], Gia Long asked the Manchu Qing emperor to rename the country, from Annam to Nam Việt. To prevent any confusion of Gia Long's kingdom with ]'s ancient kingdom, the Manchu emperor reversed the order of the two words to Việt Nam. The name Vietnam is thus known to be used since Emperor Gia Long's reign. Recently historians have found that this name had existed in older books in which Vietnamese referred to their country as Vietnam.{{citation needed|date=June 2018}}{{when|date=June 2018}} After Quang Trung's death in September 1792, the Tây Sơn court became unstable as the remaining brothers fought against each other and against the people who were loyal to ]'s young son. Quang Trung's 10-years-old son ] succeeded the throne, became ], the third ruler of the Tây Sơn dynasty. In the South, lord ] and the Nguyễn royalists were assisted with French, Chinese, Siamese and Christian supports, sailed north in 1799, capturing Tây Sơn's stronghold Quy Nhon.{{sfn|Choi|2004|p=42-43}} In 1801, his force took ], the Tây Sơn capital. Nguyễn Ánh finally won the war in 1802, when he sieged Thăng Long (Hanoi) and executed ], along with many Tây Sơn royals, generals and officials. Nguyễn Ánh ascended the throne and called himself Emperor ]. Gia is for ], the old name of Saigon; Long is for Thăng Long, the old name of ]. Hence Gia Long implied the unification of the country. The ] lasted until ]'s abdication in 1945. As China for centuries had referred to Đại Việt as ], Gia Long asked the Manchu Qing emperor to rename the country, from Annam to Nam Việt. To prevent any confusion of Gia Long's kingdom with ]'s ancient kingdom, the Manchu emperor reversed the order of the two words to Việt Nam. The name Vietnam is thus known to be used since Emperor Gia Long's reign. Recently historians have found that this name had existed in older books in which Vietnamese referred to their country as Vietnam.{{citation needed|date=June 2018}}{{when|date=June 2018}}


The Period of Division with its many tragedies and dramatic historical developments inspired many poets and gave rise to some Vietnamese masterpieces in verse, including the epic poem '']'' (''Truyện Kiều'') by ], ''Song of a Soldier's Wife'' (''Chinh Phụ Ngâm'') by Đặng Trần Côn and Đoàn Thị Điểm, and a collection of satirical, erotically charged poems by a female poet, ]. The Period of Division with its many tragedies and dramatic historical developments inspired many poets and gave rise to some Vietnamese masterpieces in verse, including the epic poem '']'' (''Truyện Kiều'') by ], ''Song of a Soldier's Wife'' (''Chinh Phụ Ngâm'') by Đặng Trần Côn and Đoàn Thị Điểm, and a collection of satirical, erotically charged poems by a female poet, ].


=== Unified Vietnam period (1802–1862) ===
In 1784, during the conflict between ], the surviving heir of the Nguyễn lords, and the ], a French Roman Catholic prelate, ], sailed to France to seek military backing for Nguyễn Ánh. At ]'s court, Pigneaux brokered the Little Treaty of Versailles which promised French military aid in exchange for Vietnamese concessions. However, because of the ], Pigneaux's plan failed to materialize. He went to the French territory of ] (India), and secured two ships, a regiment of Indian troops, and a handful of volunteers and returned to Vietnam in 1788. One of Pigneaux's volunteers, ], reorganized Nguyễn Ánh's navy along European lines and defeated the Tây Sơn at ] in 1792. A few years later, Nguyễn Ánh's forces captured ], where Pigneaux died in 1799. Another volunteer, ] would later build the ] fort in central Saigon. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}
==== Nguyễn dynasty (1802–1945) ====
{{Main|Nguyễn dynasty}}
]
{{multiple image
| align = right|
| total_width = 300
| image_style = border:none;
| title = Nguyễn Vietnam (1802–1945)
| perrow = 2/2/2
| caption_align = center
| image1 = An Nam Dai Quoc Hoa Do by Jean Louis Taberd 1838.jpg
| alt1 =
| caption1 = 1838 map of Vietnam published by Jean L. Taberd
| image2 = Meridian Gate, Hue (I).jpg
| alt2 =
| caption2 = Meridian Gate of ], a UNESCO ].
| image3 = Emperor Gia Long.jpg
| alt3 =
| caption3 = Emperor ] (r. 1802–1820)
| image4 = Seal of Emperor Gia Long NMVH EDAV n1.jpg
| caption4 =Seal of Emperor ]
}}
{{multiple image
| align = right
| direction = vertical
| width = 180
| header =
| image1 = Hue Vietnam Tomb-of-Emperor-Minh-Mang-02.jpg
| alt1 =
| caption1 = Tomb of ]
| image2 = Emperor Khai Dinh in Hue (39543600561).jpg
| alt2 =
| caption2 = Tomb of ]
| image3 = Flag tower, Hanoi.jpg
| alt3 =
| caption3 = ]
}}


After ] established the Nguyễn dynasty in 1802, he tolerated Catholicism and employed some Europeans in his court as advisors. His successors were more conservative Confucians and resisted Westernization. The next Nguyễn emperors, ], ], and ] brutally suppressed Catholicism and pursued a 'closed door' policy, perceiving the Westerners as a threat, following events such as the ] when a French missionary, Fr. ], was accused of encouraging local Catholics to revolt in an attempt to install a Catholic emperor. Catholics, both Vietnamese and foreign-born, were persecuted in retaliation. Trade with the West slowed during this period. There were frequent uprisings against the Nguyễns, with hundreds of such events being recorded in the annals. These acts were soon being used as excuses for France to invade Vietnam. The early ] had engaged in many of the constructive activities of its predecessors, building roads, digging canals, issuing a legal code, holding examinations, sponsoring care facilities for the sick, compiling maps and history books, and exerting influence over Cambodia and Laos. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}
===Unified era (1802–1858)===
]
====Nguyễn dynasty (1802–1945)====
After ] established the Nguyễn dynasty in 1802, he tolerated Catholicism and employed some Europeans in his court as advisors. His successors were more conservative Confucians and resisted Westernization. The next Nguyễn emperors, ], ], and ] brutally suppressed Catholicism and pursued a 'closed door' policy, perceiving the Westerners as a threat, following events such as the ] when a French missionary, Fr. ], encouraged local Catholics to revolt in an attempt to install a Catholic emperor. Catholics, both Vietnamese and foreign-born, were persecuted in retaliation. Trade with the West slowed during this period. There were frequent uprisings against the Nguyễns, with hundreds of such events being recorded in the annals. These acts were soon being used as excuses for France to invade Vietnam. The early ] had engaged in many of the constructive activities of its predecessors, building roads, digging canals, issuing a legal code, holding examinations, sponsoring care facilities for the sick, compiling maps and history books, and exerting influence over Cambodia and Laos. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}


==== Relations with China ====
According to a 2018 study in the ''Journal of Conflict Resolution'' covering Vietnam-China relations from 1365 to 1841, the relations could be characterized as a "hierarchic tributary system".<ref name=":0">{{Cite journal|title=War, Rebellion, and Intervention under Hierarchy: Vietnam–China Relations, 1365 to 1841|journal=Journal of Conflict Resolution|volume=63|issue=4|pages=896–922|doi=10.1177/0022002718772345|year=2018|last1=Kang|first1=David C|last2=Nguyen|first2=Dat X|last3=Fu|first3=Ronan Tse-min|last4=Shaw|first4=Meredith|s2cid=158733115}}</ref> The study found that "the Vietnamese court explicitly recognized its unequal status in its relations with China through a number of institutions and norms. Vietnamese rulers also displayed very little military attention to their relations with China. Rather, Vietnamese leaders were clearly more concerned with quelling chronic domestic instability and managing relations with kingdoms to their south and west."<ref name=":0" />

=== French conquest ===
{{Main|Cochinchina Campaign|Citadel of Saigon|Trương Định|Phan Đình Phùng|Nguyễn Trung Trực|Phan Thanh Giản|Tonkin Campaign}} {{Main|Cochinchina Campaign|Citadel of Saigon|Trương Định|Phan Đình Phùng|Nguyễn Trung Trực|Phan Thanh Giản|Tonkin Campaign}}
Under the orders of ], ]'s gunships attacked the port of ] in 1858, causing significant damage, yet failed to gain any foothold, in the process being afflicted by the humidity and tropical diseases. De Genouilly decided to sail south and captured the poorly defended city of ] (present-day ]). From 1859 to 1867, French troops expanded their control over all six provinces on the Mekong delta and formed a colony known as ]. The ] was heavily involved in Vietnam in the 19th century; often French intervention was undertaken in order to protect the work of the ] in the country. In response to many incidents in which Catholic missionaries were persecuted, harassed and in some cases executed, and also to expand French influence in Asia, ] ordered ] with 14 French gunships to attack the port of ] (Tourane) in 1858. The attack caused significant damage, yet failed to gain any foothold, in the process being afflicted by the humidity and tropical diseases. De Genouilly decided to sail south and captured the poorly defended city of ] (present-day ]). From 1859 during the ] to 1867, French troops expanded their control over all six provinces on the Mekong delta and formed a colony known as ].
]]]


A few years later, French troops landed in northern Vietnam (which they called ]) and captured ] twice in 1873 and 1882. The French managed to keep their grip on Tonkin although, twice, their top commanders ] and ], were ambushed and killed fighting pirates of the ] hired by the mandarins. The Nguyễn dynasty surrendered to France via the ], marking the colonial era (1883–1954) in the history of Vietnam. France assumed control over the whole of Vietnam after the ] (1883–1886). ] was formed in October 1887 from ] (Trung Kỳ, central Vietnam), Tonkin (Bắc Kỳ, northern Vietnam) and Cochinchina (Nam Kỳ, southern Vietnam), with Cambodia and Laos added in 1893. Within French Indochina, Cochinchina had the status of a colony, Annam was nominally a ] where the Nguyễn dynasty still ruled, and Tonkin had a French governor with local governments run by Vietnamese officials. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}
], 1883.]]
A few years later, French troops landed in northern Vietnam (which they called ]) and captured ] twice in 1873 and 1882. The French managed to keep their grip on Tonkin although, twice, their top commanders ] and ], were ambushed and killed fighting pirates of the ] hired by the mandarins. France assumed control over the whole of Vietnam after the ] (1883–1886). ] was formed in October 1887 from ] (Trung Kỳ, central Vietnam), Tonkin (Bắc Kỳ, northern Vietnam), Cochinchina (Nam Kỳ, southern Vietnam, and Cambodia, with Laos added in 1893). Within French Indochina, Cochinchina had the status of a colony, Annam was nominally a ] where the Nguyễn dynasty still ruled, and Tonkin had a French governor with local governments run by Vietnamese officials. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}


==Modern period (1858–present)== == French colonial period (1862–1945) ==
===French colonial era (1858–1945)=== === French colonial conquest of Vietnam (1858–1897) ===
{{Main|French Indochina|History of Vietnam during World War I|French Indochina in World War II}} {{Main|French Indochina|History of Vietnam during World War I|French Indochina in World War II}}
], 1883.]]
], 1884.]] ], 1884.]]
], 1920–1945]]
After Gia Định fell to French troops, many resistance movements broke out in occupied areas, some led by former court officers, such as ], some by peasants, such as ], who sank the French gunship L'Esperance using guerilla tactics. In the north, most movements were led by former court officers and lasted decades, with ] fighting in central Vietnam until 1895. In the northern mountains, former bandit leader Hoàng Hoa Thám fought until 1911. Even the teenage Nguyễn Emperor ] left the Imperial Palace of Huế in 1885 with regent ] and started the ] ("Save the King") movement, trying to rally the people to resist the French. He was captured in 1888 and exiled to ]. Guerrillas of the Cần Vương movement murdered around a third of Vietnam's Christian population during the rebellion.<ref>Fourniau, Annam–Tonkin, pp. 39–77</ref> Decades later, two more Nguyễn kings, ] and ] were also exiled to Africa for having anti-French tendencies. The former was deposed on the pretext of insanity and Duy Tân was caught in a conspiracy with the mandarin ] trying to start an uprising. However, lack of modern weapons and equipment prevented these resistance movements from being able to engage the French in open combat. The various anti-French started by mandarins were carried out with the primary goal of restoring the old feudal society. However, by 1900 a new generation of Vietnamese were coming of age who had never lived in precolonial Vietnam. These young activists were as eager as their grandparents to see independence restored, but they realized that returning to the feudal order was not feasible and that modern technology and governmental systems were needed. Having been exposed to Western philosophy, they aimed to establish a republic upon independence, departing from the royalist sentiments of the Cần Vương movements. Some of them set up Vietnamese independence societies in Japan, which many viewed as a model society (i.e. an Asian nation that had modernized, but retained its own culture and institutions). {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}

After Vietnam lost Gia Định, the island of ], and three southern provinces to France with the ] between the Nguyễn dynasty and France in 1862, many ]s in the south refused to recognize the treaty and continued to fight the French, some led by former court officers, such as ], some by farmers and other rural people, such as ], who sank the French gunship L'Esperance using guerilla tactics. In the north, most movements were led by former court officers, and fighters were from the rural population. Sentiment against the invasion ran deep in the countryside—well over 90 percent of the population—because the French seized and exported most of the rice, creating widespread malnutrition from the 1880s onward. And, an ancient tradition existed of repelling all invaders. These were two reasons that the vast majority opposed the French invasion.<ref>Malutrition. De la Roche, J. “A Program of Social and Cultural Activity in Indo-China.” US: Virginia, Ninth Conference of the Institute of Pacific Relations, French Paper No. 3, pp. 5-6. Tradition. Sheehan, N. (1990). A Bright Shining Lie : John Paul Vann and America in Viet Nam (1st Vintage Books ed.). New York: Vintage Books, pp. 159–62, Kindle locations 2933-2975; Lamb, H. (1972). Vietnam's Will to Live. NY: Monthly Review Press, pp. 1–2.</ref><ref>Well over 90 percent rural. Trần Ngọc Thêm, (2016). Hệ Giá Trị Việt Nam từ Truyền thống đến Hiện Đại và con đường tới tương lai (Vietnam values system from traditional to modern and future path)TP. Hồ Chí Minh: NXB Văn hóa – Văn nghê, p. 138</ref> However, Vietnam still became two protectorates ruled by France in ], confirmed by the ].
Some of the resistance movements lasted decades, with ] fighting in central Vietnam until 1895, and in the northern mountains, former bandit leader Hoàng Hoa Thám fought until 1911. Even the teenage Nguyễn Emperor ] left the Imperial Palace of Huế in 1885 with regent ] and started the ] ("Save the King") movement, trying to rally the people to resist the French. He was captured in 1888 and exiled to ].

During this period, many Catholic converts collaborated with the French. This gave Catholics “an aura of subversion and treachery,” stated Neil Sheehan in ''A Bright Shining Lie'', and people who sided with the French were called “country sellers.” By siding with the invaders, Catholics gained “the impression of being a foreign body,” said cultural expert Huu Ngoc. Catholics assisted, Jean Chesneaux wrote, in “breaking the isolation of the French troops.” Likewise, Paul Isoart reported: “The insurrection in Annam was liquidated thanks to the information the French received from the Vietnamese Catholics.” Some information was obtained in confessionals. Vicar Paul Francois Puginier of Ha Noi sent regular reports to secular authorities, including information about unrest and possible uprisings.<ref>Catholics aura, subversion; country sellers. Sheehan, A Bright Shining Lie, p. 175, Kindle location 3237; country sellers pp. 162, 192, Kindle locations 2989, 3560. Sided with foreigner. Huu Ngoc, Wandering through Vietnamese culture, p. 949. Chesneaux, Isoart on hurt resistance. Buttinger, Vietnam : a Dragon Embattled, p. 128. Missionary reports. Daughton, J. (2006). An Empire Divided : Religion, Republicanism, and the making of French colonialism, 1880 1914. Oxford; NY: Oxford University Press, Chapter 2, Kindle location 935–946. Lands to collaborators. Ngo, “Vietnam: The Real Enemy,” p. 9; Carter, Inventing Vietnam, p. 38, Kindle location 752.</ref> In contrast, in Cambodia, which is also a part of French-Cochinchina, like Vietnam, the French restored the Kingdom of Cambodia as a ] from its previous invader, Thailand,<ref name="Kohn2013">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qTDfAQAAQBAJ&q=1599+spanish+cambodia&pg=PA445|title=Dictionary of Wars|date=31 October 2013|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-135-95494-9|pages=445–|author=George Childs Kohn}}</ref> which occupied and destroyed Cambodia. Fulfilling a past promise by Spanish-Philippines to restore Cambodia,<ref name="Hall1981 3">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FrFGAAAAMAAJ&q=1597+Cambodia|title=History of South-East Asia|publisher=Macmillan Press|year=1981|isbn=978-0-333-24163-9|page=282|author=Daniel George Edward Hall}}</ref> which the French-Vietnamese instead fulfilled,<ref>Philippe Franchini, ''Les Guerres d'Indochine'', tome 1, Pygmalion-Gérard Watelet, 1988, page 92</ref> and both peoples being mostly Catholics.

The invaders seized many farmlands and gave them to Frenchmen and collaborators, who were usually Catholics. By 1898, these seizures created a large class of poor people with little or no land, and a small class of wealthy landowners dependent on the French. In 1905, a Frenchman observed that “Traditional Annamite society, so well organized to satisfy the needs of the people has, in the final analysis, been destroyed by us.” This split in society lasted into the war in the 1960s.<ref>Land to collaborators Catholics, landless class. Ham, Vietnam : the Australian War, Chapter 2, Kindle location 491; Carter, Inventing Vietnam, p. 38, Kindle location 750. Frenchman on destruction. Lamb, Vietnam's Will to Live, p. 48.</ref>

Guerrillas of the Cần Vương movement killed around a third of Vietnam's Christian population during the resistance war.<ref>Fourniau, Annam–Tonkin, pp. 39–77; term "resistance war". Ban Tuyên Giáo Thành Ủy Đà Nẵng (2018). Cuộc Kháng Chiến Chống Pháp – Tây Ban Nha Tại Đà Nẵng (1858–1860). Quảng Nam: NXB Đà Nẵng, pp. 118–131.</ref> Decades later, two more Nguyễn kings, ] and ] were also exiled to Africa for having anti-French tendencies. The former was deposed on the pretext of insanity and Duy Tân was caught in a conspiracy with the mandarin ] trying to start an uprising. However, lack of modern weapons and equipment prevented these resistance movements from being able to engage the French in open combat. The various anti-French started by mandarins were carried out with the primary goal of restoring the old feudal society. However, by 1900 a new generation of Vietnamese were coming of age who had never lived in precolonial Vietnam. These young activists were as eager as their grandparents to see independence restored, but they realized that returning to the feudal order was not feasible and that modern technology and governmental systems were needed. Having been exposed to Western philosophy, they aimed to establish a republic upon independence, departing from the royalist sentiments of the Cần Vương movements. Some of them set up Vietnamese independence societies in Japan, which many viewed as a model society (i.e. an Asian nation that had modernized, but retained its own culture and institutions). {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}


===French Indochina and Vietnamese nationalist movements (1897–1945) ===
There emerged two parallel movements of modernization. The first was the '']'' ("Go East") Movement started in 1905 by ]. Châu's plan was to send Vietnamese students to Japan to learn modern skills, so that in the future they could lead a successful armed revolt against the French. With Prince ], he started two organizations in Japan: ''Duy Tân Hội'' and ''Việt Nam Công Hiến Hội''. Due to French diplomatic pressure, Japan later deported Châu. ], who favored a peaceful, non-violent struggle to gain independence, led a second movement, '']'' (''Modernization''), which stressed education for the masses, modernizing the country, fostering understanding and tolerance between the French and the Vietnamese, and peaceful transitions of power. The early part of the 20th century saw the growing in status of the Romanized '']'' alphabet for the Vietnamese language. Vietnamese patriots realized the potential of ''Quốc Ngữ'' as a useful tool to quickly reduce illiteracy and to educate the masses. The traditional Chinese scripts or the '']'' script were seen as too cumbersome and too difficult to learn. The use of prose in literature also became popular with the appearance of many novels; most famous were those from the ''Tự Lực Văn Đoàn'' literary circle. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}
] (seated) and prince ] in Japan]]
There emerged two parallel movements of modernization. The first was the '']'' ("Travel to the East") Movement started in 1905 by ]. Châu's plan was to send Vietnamese students to Japan to learn modern skills, so that in the future they could lead a successful armed revolt against the French. With Prince ], he started two organizations in Japan: ''Duy Tân Hội'' and ''Việt Nam Công Hiến Hội''. Due to French diplomatic pressure, Japan later deported Châu. ], who favored a peaceful, non-violent struggle to gain independence, led a second movement, '']'' (''Modernization''), which stressed education for the masses, modernizing the country, fostering understanding and tolerance between the French and the Vietnamese, and peaceful transitions of power. The early part of the 20th century saw the growing in status of the Romanized '']'' alphabet for the Vietnamese language. Vietnamese patriots realized the potential of ''Quốc Ngữ'' as a useful tool to quickly reduce illiteracy and to educate the masses. The traditional Chinese scripts or the '']'' script were seen as too cumbersome and too difficult to learn. The use of prose in literature also became popular with the appearance of many novels; most famous were those from the ''Tự Lực Văn Đoàn'' literary circle. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}


As the French suppressed both movements, and after witnessing revolutionaries in action in China and Russia, Vietnamese revolutionaries began to turn to more radical paths. Phan Bội Châu created the ] in ], planning armed resistance against the French. In 1925, French agents captured him in Shanghai and spirited him to Vietnam. Due to his popularity, Châu was spared from execution and placed under house arrest until his death in 1940. In 1927, the ] (Vietnamese Nationalist Party), modeled after the ] in China, was founded, and the party launched the armed ] in 1930 in Tonkin which resulted in its chairman, ] and many other leaders captured and executed by the guillotine. {{Citation needed|date=August 2012}} As the French suppressed both movements, and after witnessing revolutionaries in action in China and Russia, Vietnamese revolutionaries began to turn to more radical paths. Phan Bội Châu created the ] in ], planning armed resistance against the French. In 1925, French agents captured him in Shanghai and spirited him to Vietnam. Due to his popularity, Châu was spared from execution and placed under house arrest until his death in 1940. In 1927, the ] (Vietnamese Nationalist Party), modeled after the ] in China, was founded, and the party launched the armed ] in 1930 in Tonkin which resulted in its chairman, ] and many other leaders captured and executed by the guillotine. <ref>{{Cite web |title=Khởi nghĩa Yên Bái: Tinh thần đấu tranh chống ngoại xâm kiên cường bất khuất vì độc lập, tự do của nhân dân |url=https://www.yenbai.gov.vn/noidung/tintuc/Pages/chi-tiet-tin-tuc.aspx?ItemID=30841&l=Tintrongtinh&lv=4 |access-date=2024-11-11 |website=www.yenbai.gov.vn}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |title=Di tích lịch sử Nguyễn Thái Học, thành phố Yên Bái |url=https://www.yenbai.gov.vn/noidung/tintuc/Pages/chi-tiet-tin-tuc.aspx?ItemID=33&l=Ditichcapquocgia&lv=11#:~:text=Ch%E1%BB%A7%20tr%C6%B0%C6%A1ng%20n%C3%A0y%20v%E1%BB%ABa%20kh%E1%BB%9Fi,Y%C3%AAn%20B%C3%A1i%20l%C3%AAn%20m%C3%A1y%20ch%C3%A9m. |access-date=2024-11-11 |website=www.yenbai.gov.vn}}</ref>


], in France, 1921, to later become a ] of Vietnam. ]]
] was also introduced into Vietnam with the emergence of three separate ] parties; the Indochinese Communist Party, Annamese Communist Party and the Indochinese Communist Union, joined later by a ] movement led by ]. In 1930, the ] (Comintern) sent ] to Hong Kong to coordinate the unification of the parties into the ] with Trần Phú as the first Secretary General. Later the party changed its name to the Indochinese Communist Party as the Comintern, under ], did not favor nationalistic sentiments. Being a leftist revolutionary living in France since 1911, Nguyễn Ái Quốc participated in founding the ] and in 1924 traveled to the Soviet Union to join the Comintern. Through the late 1920s, he acted as a Comintern agent to help build Communist movements in Southeast Asia. During the 1930s, the ] was nearly wiped out under French suppression with the execution of top leaders such as Phú, Lê Hồng Phong, and Nguyễn Văn Cừ. {{Citation needed|date=September 2012}} ] was also introduced into Vietnam with the emergence of three separate ] parties; the Indochinese Communist Party, Annamese Communist Party and the Indochinese Communist Union, joined later by a ] movement led by ]. In 1930, the ] (Comintern) sent ] to Hong Kong to coordinate the unification of the parties into the ] with Trần Phú as the first Secretary General. Later the party changed its name to the Indochinese Communist Party as the Comintern, under ], did not favor nationalistic sentiments. Being a leftist revolutionary living in France since 1911, Nguyễn Ái Quốc participated in founding the ] and in 1924 traveled to the Soviet Union to join the Comintern. Through the late 1920s, he acted as a Comintern agent to help build Communist movements in Southeast Asia. During the 1930s, the ] was nearly wiped out under French suppression with the execution of top leaders such as Phú, Lê Hồng Phong, and Nguyễn Văn Cừ. {{Citation needed|date=September 2012}}


=== Second World War and Independence===
During World War II, ] in 1940, keeping the ] colonial administration in place as a puppet. In 1941 Nguyễn Ái Quốc, now known as ], arrived in northern Vietnam to form the ] Front, and it was supposed to be an umbrella group for all parties fighting for Vietnam's independence, but was dominated by the Communist Party. The Việt Minh had a modest armed force and during the war worked with the American ] to collect intelligence on the Japanese. A famine ] in 1944–45.<ref name="d">{{Cite journal|jstor=312870|title=Japan's Role in the Vietnamese Starvation of 1944–45|author=Bui Minh Dung|journal=Modern Asian Studies|volume=29|issue=3|date=July 1995|pages=573–618|doi=10.1017/s0026749x00014001}}</ref> Japan's defeat by ] created a ] for Vietnamese nationalists of all parties to ], forcing Emperor ] to abdicate and ending the Nguyễn dynasty. Their initial success in staging uprisings and in seizing control of most of the country by September 1945 was partially undone, however, by the return of the French a few months later.
During World War II, ] in 1940, keeping the ] colonial administration in place as a puppet. In 1941 Nguyễn Sinh Cung, now known as ], arrived in northern Vietnam to form the ] Front, and it was supposed to be an umbrella group for all parties fighting for Vietnam's independence, but was dominated by the Communist Party. The Việt Minh had a modest armed force and during the war worked with the American ] (OSS) to collect intelligence on the Japanese.
] in 1945]]


On March 9, 1945, the Japanese removed Vichy France's control of Indochina, and created the short-lived ] with ] as the emperor. A famine ] in 1944–45, leaving from 600,000 to 2,000,000 dead.<ref name="d">{{Cite journal|jstor=312870|title=Japan's Role in the Vietnamese Starvation of 1944–45|author=Bui Minh Dung|journal=Modern Asian Studies|volume=29|issue=3|date=July 1995|pages=573–618|doi=10.1017/s0026749x00014001|s2cid=145374444 }}</ref>
====Relations with China====
According to a 2018 study in the ''Journal of Conflict Resolution'' covering Vietnam-China relations from 1365 to 1841, the relations could be characterized as a "hierarchic tributary system".<ref name=":0">{{Cite journal|title=War, Rebellion, and Intervention under Hierarchy: Vietnam–China Relations, 1365 to 1841|url=|journal=Journal of Conflict Resolution|volume=63|issue=4|pages=896–922|doi=10.1177/0022002718772345|year=2018|last1=Kang|first1=David C|last2=Nguyen|first2=Dat X|last3=Fu|first3=Ronan Tse-min|last4=Shaw|first4=Meredith}}</ref> The study found that "the Vietnamese court explicitly recognized its unequal status in its relations with China through a number of institutions and norms. Vietnamese rulers also displayed very little military attention to their relations with China. Rather, Vietnamese leaders were clearly more concerned with quelling chronic domestic instability and managing relations with kingdoms to their south and west."<ref name=":0" />


Japan's defeat by the ] created a ] for Vietnamese nationalists of all parties to ], forcing Emperor ] to abdicate and ending the Nguyễn dynasty. On September 2, 1945, ] read the ] in Ba Đình flower garden, now known as ], officially creating the ]. Their success in staging uprisings and in seizing control of most of the country by September 1945 was partially undone, however, by the return of the French a few months later.
===Republican era (1945–present)===
{{Main|National Assembly (Vietnam)|History of Vietnam since 1945|1940-1946 in the Vietnam War}}


== Modern period (1945–present) ==
====Warring era (1945–76)====
{{Main|National Assembly (Vietnam)|History of Vietnam since 1945|1940–1946 in the Vietnam War}}

=== First Indochina war (1946–54) ===
{{More citations needed section|date=July 2021}}
{{Main|Democratic Republic of Vietnam|State of Vietnam|Republic of Vietnam|War in Vietnam (1945–1946)|First Indochina War|Vietnam War}} {{Main|Democratic Republic of Vietnam|State of Vietnam|Republic of Vietnam|War in Vietnam (1945–1946)|First Indochina War|Vietnam War}}
On 2 September 1945, Hồ Chí Minh proclaimed the ] and held the position of chairman (Chủ Tịch). The rule of communists (under the name of ]) was cut short, however, by ] occupation forces who attacked them 21 days later. In 1946, Vietnam (''de facto'' dominated by the communist Viet Minh) had its first National Assembly election, which drafted the first constitution, but the situation was still precarious: the French tried to regain power by force while the non-Communist and Communist forces were engaging each other in sporadic battle. France had previously issued a declaration on March 24, 1945 promising to grant Indochina (including protectorates of Vietnam) much greater freedom. On 6 March 1946, the Viet Minh ] that their state became a free one within the French Union while Cochinchina remained under French rule in a preliminary agreement.
] prisoners await being carried by helicopter to rear area after ]. August 18–24, 1965.]]
In September 1945, Hồ Chí Minh proclaimed the ] and held the position of chairman (Chủ Tịch). Communist rule was cut short, however, by nationalist Chinese and British occupation forces whose presence tended to support the Communist Party's political opponents. In 1946, Vietnam had its first National Assembly election (won by the Viet Minh in central and northern Vietnam<ref>Neale, Jonathan ''The American War'', pp. 23–24; {{ISBN|1-898876-67-3}}</ref>), which drafted the first constitution, but the situation was still precarious: the French tried to regain power by force; some ] politicians formed a seceding government the ] (Cộng hòa Nam Kỳ) while the non-Communist and Communist forces were engaging each other in sporadic battle. ] purged ]. Religious sects and resistance groups formed their own militias. The Communists eventually suppressed all non-Communist parties but failed to secure a peace deal with France.


Hồ's party and its national-front ] hunted down and executed left-opposition ] who had a significant presence in ].<ref>{{cite book |last1=Patti |first1=Archimedes L.A. |title=Why Vietnam?: Prelude to America's Albatross |date=1981 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=9780520041561 |location=Berkeley |pages=522–523}}</ref><ref>Alexander, Robert J. (1991), ''International Trotskyism, 1929-1985: A Documented Analysis of the Movement''. Durham: Duke University Press, pp. 961-962</ref> In the interregnum between the surrender of the Japanese occupiers in August 1945 and the British-assisted French reconquest of the city in late September, the "]" and other popular groupings—the nationalist ] and the ] ] and ] sects—had formed their own militias.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Marr |first1=David G. |title=Vietnam: State, War, and Revolution (1945–1946) |date=15 April 2013 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=9780520274150 |pages=408–409}}</ref><ref>Văn, Ngô (1991), {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220516131219/https://files.libcom.org/files/1945%20The%20Saigon%20commune.pdf |date=2022-05-16 }}, libcom.org</ref><ref name=":02">{{Cite web |last=Phiêu |first=Trần Nguơn |date=2019 |title=Một số chi tiết về Phan Văn Hùm |url=https://nghiencuulichsu.com/2019/03/15/mot-so-chi-tiet-ve-phan-van-hum/ |access-date=2022-12-04 |website=Nghiên Cứu Lịch Sử |language=vi}}</ref> A year later in Paris, asked by ] about the fate of Trotskyist leader ] (executed in September),<ref name=":2">{{Cite web |last=Đức |first=Tấn |date=1999 |title=Tìm hiểu vụ ám sát Tạ Thu Thâu |url=https://nghiencuulichsu.com/2015/09/07/tim-hieu-vu-am-sat-ta-thu-thau/ |access-date=2022-12-05 |website=Nghiên Cứu Lịch Sử |language=vi}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |last=Martin |first=Patrick |date=2020 |title=Seventy-five years since the Stalinist murder of Vietnamese Trotskyist leader Ta Thu Thau |url=https://www.wsws.org/en/articles/2020/09/28/viet-s28.html |access-date=2021-05-17 |website=World Socialist Web Site |language=en}}</ref> Hồ Chí Minh, while allowing that "Thâu was a great patriot", replied: "All those who do not follow the line which I have laid down will be broken."<ref>Guerin, Daniel (1954), ''Aux services des colonises, 1930-1953'',. Paris: Editions Minuit, p. 22</ref> At his direction, the ] broke or substantially weakened all rival anti-colonial forces,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Dommen |first=Arthur J. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fGduAAAAMAAJ |title=The Indochinese Experience of the French and the Americans: Nationalism and Communism in Cambodia, Laos, and Vietnam |date=2001 |publisher=Indiana University Press |isbn=978-0-253-33854-9 |pages=153–154 |language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Turner |first=Robert F. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-U4LGQAACAAJ |title=Myths of the Vietnam War: The Pentagon Papers Reconsidered |date=1972 |publisher=American Friends of Vietnam |pages=14–18 |language=en}}</ref> but in the talks in France of 1946 Hồ failed to secure national unity and independence from the French.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Tonnesson |first=Stein |title=Vietnam 1946: How the War Began |publisher=University of California Press |year=2009 |isbn=9780520944602}}</ref>
Full-scale war broke out between the Việt Minh and France in late 1946 and the ] officially began. Realizing that colonialism was coming to an end worldwide, France decided to bring former emperor ] back to power, as a political alternative to Ho Chi Minh. A ] was formed in 1948, reuniting Annam and Tonkin, but the complete reunification of Vietnam was delayed for a year because of the problems posed by ]'s legal status. In July 1949, the ] was officially proclaimed, as a semi-independent country within the ], with Bảo Đại as Head of State. France was finally persuaded to relinquish its colonies in Indochina in 1954 when Viet Minh forces ] at ]. The ] left Vietnam ], with ]'s communist DRV government ruling ] from Hanoi and ]'s Republic of Vietnam, supported by the United States, ruling ] from ]. Between 1953 and 1956, the North Vietnamese government instituted various agrarian reforms, including "rent reduction" and "land reform", which resulted in significant political oppression. During the land reform, testimony from North Vietnamese witnesses suggested a ratio of one execution for every 160 village residents, which extrapolated nationwide would indicate nearly 100,000 executions. Because the campaign was concentrated mainly in the Red River Delta area, a lower estimate of 50,000 executions became widely accepted by scholars at the time.<ref>{{cite book|last=Turner|first=Robert F.|title=Vietnamese Communism: Its Origins and Development|year=1975|publisher=Hoover Institution Publications|isbn=978-0817964313|p=143}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal |jstor = 3024603|doi = 10.2307/3024603|title = Communist Land Policy in North Viet Nam|journal = Far Eastern Survey|volume = 28|issue = 8|pages = 113–126|year = 1959|last1 = Gittinger|first1 = J. Price}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Courtois|first=Stephane|title=The Black Book of Communism|publisher=Harvard University Press|year=1997|isbn=978-0-674-07608-2|page=569}}</ref><ref>Dommen, Arthur J. (2001), ''The Indochinese Experience of the French and the Americans'', Indiana University Press, p. 340, gives a lower estimate of 32,000 executions.</ref> However, declassified documents from the Vietnamese and Hungarian archives indicate that the number of executions was much lower than reported at the time, although likely greater than 13,500.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.lib.washington.edu/southeastasia/vsg/elist_2007/Newly%20released%20documents%20on%20the%20land%20reform%20.html |title=Newly released documents on the land reform |website=Vietnam Studies Group |accessdate=2016-07-15 |quote='''Vu Tuong''': There is no reason to expect, and no evidence that I have seen to demonstrate, that the actual executions were less than planned; in fact the executions perhaps exceeded the plan if we consider two following factors. First, this decree was issued in 1953 for the rent and interest reduction campaign that preceded the far more radical land redistribution and party rectification campaigns (or waves) that followed during 1954–1956. Second, the decree was meant to apply to free areas (under the control of the Viet Minh government), not to the areas under French control that would be liberated in 1954–1955 and that would experience a far more violent struggle. Thus the number of 13,500 executed people seems to be a low-end estimate of the real number. This is corroborated by Edwin Moise in his recent paper "Land Reform in North Vietnam, 1953–1956" presented at the 18th Annual Conference on SE Asian Studies, Center for SE Asian Studies, University of California, Berkeley (February 2001). In this paper Moise (79–) modified his earlier estimate in his 1983 book (which was 5,000) and accepted an estimate close to 15,000 executions. Moise made the case based on Hungarian reports provided by Balazs, but the document I cited above offers more direct evidence for his revised estimate. This document also suggests that the total number should be adjusted up some more, taking into consideration the later radical phase of the campaign, the unauthorized killings at the local level, and the suicides following arrest and torture (the central government bore less direct responsibility for these cases, however). |url-status=bot: unknown |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20110420044800/http://www.lib.washington.edu/southeastasia/vsg/elist_2007/Newly%20released%20documents%20on%20the%20land%20reform%20.html |archivedate=2011-04-20 }} cf. {{cite journal|last=Szalontai|first=Balazs|title=Political and Economic Crisis in North Vietnam, 1955–56|journal=Cold War History|volume=5|number=4|date=November 2005|pages=395–426|doi=10.1080/14682740500284630}} cf. {{cite book|last=Vu |first=Tuong |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uZbr9iD1HZ8C&q=15%2C000#v=snippet |title=Paths to Development in Asia: South Korea, Vietnam, China, and Indonesia |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2010 |isbn=9781139489010 |p=103 |quote=Clearly Vietnamese socialism followed a moderate path relative to China.&nbsp;... Yet the Vietnamese 'land reform' campaign&nbsp;... testified that Vietnamese communists could be as radical and murderous as their comrades elsewhere.}}</ref> In the South, Diem went about crushing political and religious opposition, imprisoning or killing tens of thousands.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/413521/Ngo-Dinh-Diem|title=Ngo Dinh Diem|website=Encyclopædia Britannica|accessdate=26 November 2012}}</ref>
], escorted by Viet Minh troops, walk to a prisoner-of-war camp]]


Both the Viet Minh and right-wing government of France showed their toughness. In late 1946, after Hồ's return from France, France attacked with a naval ] that killed over 6000 people.<ref name="auto">Cirillo, Roger (2015). ''The Shape of Battles to Come''. Louisville: University Press of Kentucky. p. 187. {{ISBN|978-0813165752}}.</ref> Communist government later attacked France in ] capital despite the agreements signed, leading to the ]; but the city was finally ] by the French army. As a political alternative to Ho Chi Minh and his DRV, France decided, following his service to the Japanese, to bring back the former emperor ]. As part of decolonization after WWII when both the US and the USSR opposed ]; with negotiations between French left-wing government and Vietnamese anti-communist politicians (led by Bảo Đại), France recognized Vietnam's independence on 8 March 1949 and the transfer of autonomous functions to Vietnam took place gradually. A ] was formed in 1948, partly reuniting the protectorates of ] and ], but the Bảo Đại refused his assent insisting that on a complete reunification and strong independence of Vietnam. In Saigon, the French had designated the direct-rule colony of ] as a separate "Autonomous Republic" (Cộng hòa Nam Kỳ).<ref name="Hammer, Ellen J. 1950, p. 55">Hammer, Ellen J. “The Bao Dai Experiment.” ''Pacific Affairs'', vol. 23, no. 1, Pacific Affairs, University of British Columbia, 1950, p. 55, {{doi|10.2307/2753754}}.</ref> With the ] in March 1949, Vietnam regained ] in June<ref>, {{page|05502}} Legifrance.gouv.fr.</ref> and the ] was proclaimed as an independent ] within the ] in July, and Bảo Đại became its Head of State.<ref name="Hammer, Ellen J. 1950, p. 55"/> The Élysée Accords was ratified by the French on 2 February 1950, completely abolishing the ] and French colonial rule in Vietnam. The country was still part of ]. On 4 June 1954, the French government of Prime Minister ] signed the Matignon Accords with the State of Vietnam (future South Vietnam) government of Prime Minister ] to recognize the complete independence of Vietnam within the French Union. However, the Accords had not yet been ratified by the heads of both countries.<ref>{{cite web|archive-date=2014-07-26 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140726175311/http://www.montrealgazette.com/business/aerospace/entertainment/Photos/996953/story.html |access-date=2014-07-19 |title=A picture taken on ngày 4 tháng 6 năm 1954 shows Vietnamese Prime Minister Buu Loc and French council president Joseph Laniel (R) preparing to sign two Franco-Vietnamese treaties by which France recognised Vietnam as an independent state at the Hotel Matignon in Paris. These signatures took place one month after the defeat of Dien Bien Phu and a few days before the fall of Laniel's government |url=http://www.montrealgazette.com/business/aerospace/entertainment/Photos/996953/story.html}}</ref><ref name=indo>The Indochinese Experience of the French and the Americans: Nationalism and Communism in Cambodia, Laos, and Vietnam. Arthur J. Dommen. Indiana University Press, 20-02-2002. P 240. Trích: The question remains of why the treaties of independence and association were simply initialed by Laniel and Buu Loc and not signed by Coty and Bao Dai… Many writers place the blame for the non-signature of the treaties on the Vietnamese. But there exists no logical explanation why it should have been the Vietnamese, rather than French, who refused their signature to the treaties which had been negotiated. Bao Dai had arrived in French in April believing the treaty-signing was only a matter of two or three weeks away. However, a quite satisfactory explanation in what was happening in Geneva, where the negotiations were moving ahead with suprising rapidity.… After Geneva, Bao Dai’s treaties was never completed</ref> On 7 September 1954 the French handed the ] over to the South Vietnamese government.<ref name=":1">{{cite web|archive-date=2021-12-02 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211202164146/https://cand.com.vn/Tieu-diem-van-hoa/Lich-su-thang-tram-cua-dinh-doc-Lap-i388451/ |date=2018-04-29 |access-date=2022-12-13 |author=Nông Huyền Sơn |title=Lịch sử thăng trầm của dinh Độc Lập |url=https://cand.com.vn/Tieu-diem-van-hoa/Lich-su-thang-tram-cua-dinh-doc-Lap-i388451/ |url-status=live |website=Báo Công an nhân dân điện tử}}</ref> On 30 December 1954, the ] was completely dissolved. In December 1955, South Vietnam withdrew from the French Union.
Along with the split between northern and southern Vietnam in geographical territory came the divergence in their distinctive choices for institutional political structure. Northern Vietnam (Dai Viet) opted for a centralized bureaucratic regime while the southern is based on a patron-client mechanism heavily relied on personalized rule. During this period, due to this structural difference, the north and south revealed different patterns in their economic activities, the long-term effect of which still persist up to today. Citizens that have previously lived in the bureaucratic state are more likely to have higher household consumption and get more engaged in civic activities; the state itself tends to have the stronger fiscal capacity for taxation inherited from the previous institution.


=== Partition and the Vietnam War (1954–1975) ===
As a result of the ] (1954–75), ] and regular ] (PAVN) forces of the DRV unified the country under ] rule.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.militaryhistoryonline.com/20thcentury/articles/chinesesupport.aspx|title=China saved Vietnam|website=Bob Seals|accessdate= 23 September 2008}}</ref> In this conflict, the North and the Viet Cong—with logistical support from the Soviet Union—defeated the ], which sought to maintain South Vietnamese independence with the support of the U.S. military, whose troop strength peaked at 540,000 during the communist-led ] in 1968. The North did not abide by the terms of the ], which officially settled the war by calling for free elections in the South and peaceful ]. Two years after the withdrawal of the last U.S. forces in 1973, Saigon, the capital of South Vietnam, ], and the South Vietnamese army surrendered in 1975. In 1976, the government of united Vietnam renamed Saigon as ] in honor of Hồ, who died in 1969. The war left Vietnam devastated, with the total death toll standing at between 966,000 and 3.8 million,<ref name="Hirschman">{{cite journal|url=http://www.soc.washington.edu/users/brines/vietcasualties.pdf|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20100620194237/http://www.soc.washington.edu/users/brines/vietcasualties.pdf|archivedate=20 June 2010|last=Hirschman |first=Charles|title=Vietnamese Casualties During the American War: A New Estimate|journal=Population and Development Review|year=1995|jstor=2137774|volume= 21|issue=4 |pages=783–812|doi=10.2307/2137774|last2=Preston|first2=Samuel|last3=Vu Manh Loi}}</ref><ref name="afp1995">{{cite news |title=20 Years After Victory, Vietnamese Communists Ponder How to Celebrate |first=Philip |last=Shenon |url=https://www.nytimes.com/1995/04/23/world/20-years-after-victory-vietnamese-communists-ponder-how-to-celebrate.html |date=23 April 1995 |newspaper=] |accessdate=24 February 2011}}</ref><ref name="BMJ">{{Cite journal|last=Obermeyer|first1=Ziad|last2=Murray|first2=Christopher J. L. |last3=Gakidou |first3=Emmanuela |year=2008|url=http://www.bmj.com/content/336/7659/1482|title=Fifty years of violent war deaths from Vietnam to Bosnia: analysis of data from the world health survey programme|journal=]|volume=336 |doi=10.1136/bmj.a137|ref=harv|pmid=18566045|issue=7659|pages=1482–86|pmc=2440905}} See Table 3.</ref> and many thousands more crippled by weapons and substances such as ] and ]. The government of Vietnam says that 4 million of its citizens were exposed to Agent Orange, and as many as 3 million have suffered illnesses because of it; these figures include the children of people who were exposed.<ref>Ben Stocking for AP, published in the Seattle Times May 22, 2010 </ref> The ] estimates that up to 1 million people are disabled or have health problems due to contaminated Agent Orange.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://edition.cnn.com/2012/08/10/world/asia/vietnam-us-agent-orange/ |title=U.S. in first effort to clean up Agent Orange in Vietnam |author=Jessica King |date=2012-08-10|accessdate= 2012-08-11|website=]}}</ref> The United States government has challenged these figures as being unreliable.<ref>"Defoliation" entry in {{cite book|editor=Spencer C. Tucker|title=The Encyclopedia of the Vietnam War|year=2011|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=978-1-85109-961-0|edition=2nd}}</ref>
] and ] (1954–1976)]] Despite substantial U.S. assistance, the French were persuaded to withdraw from Indochina when in May 1954 the Viet Minh with the help of China from 1950 inflicted a decisive defeat of their forces at ]. In July 1954, an ], signed by the DRV and France, provisionally divided Vietnam along the 17th Parallel, with ]'s communist DRV government ruling ] from Hanoi and ] State of Vietnam (from 1955, the ]), governing ] from ]. The French army withdrew completely from South Vietnam under pressure from the US and South Vietnam in 1956 and in 1960 the last French public property was transferred to South Vietnam.<ref>{{cite book|author=Jacques Dalloz|title=La Guerre d'Indochine 1945–1954|publisher=Seuil|location=Paris|year=1987|pages=266–267}}</ref> A nation-wide election for a united administration was to be held in July 1956. Diem's regime rejected the agreement, while the United States merely "took note" of the ceasefire agreements and declared that it would "refrain from the threat or use of force to disturb them.<ref name="Logevall">{{cite book |last=Logevall |first=Fredrik |title=Embers of War: The Fall of an Empire and the Making of America's Vietnam |publisher=random House |year=2012 |isbn=978-0-679-64519-1 |pages=606}}</ref> Partitition came into force, but the promised elections were never held.
] prisoners await being carried by helicopter to rear area after ]. August 18–24, 1965.]]
Between 1953 and 1956, the North Vietnamese government instituted various agrarian reforms, including "rent reduction" and "land reform", which resulted in significant political oppression. During the land reform, testimony from North Vietnamese witnesses suggested a ratio of one execution for every 160 village residents, which extrapolated nationwide would indicate nearly 100,000 executions. Because the campaign was concentrated mainly in the Red River Delta area, a lower estimate of 50,000 executions became widely accepted by scholars at the time.<ref>{{cite book|last=Turner|first=Robert F.|title=Vietnamese Communism: Its Origins and Development|year=1975|publisher=Hoover Institution Publications|isbn=978-0-8179-6431-3|page=143}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal |jstor = 3024603|doi = 10.2307/3024603|title = Communist Land Policy in North Viet Nam|journal = Far Eastern Survey|volume = 28|issue = 8|pages = 113–126|year = 1959|last1 = Gittinger|first1 = J. Price}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Courtois|first=Stephane|title=The Black Book of Communism|url=https://archive.org/details/blackbookcommuni00wert|url-access=limited|publisher=Harvard University Press|year=1997|isbn=978-0-674-07608-2|page=}}</ref><ref>Dommen, Arthur J. (2001), ''The Indochinese Experience of the French and the Americans'', Indiana University Press, p. 340, gives a lower estimate of 32,000 executions.</ref> However, declassified documents from the Vietnamese and Hungarian archives indicate that the number of executions was much lower than reported at the time, although likely greater than 13,500.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.lib.washington.edu/southeastasia/vsg/elist_2007/Newly%20released%20documents%20on%20the%20land%20reform%20.html |title=Newly released documents on the land reform |website=Vietnam Studies Group |access-date=2016-07-15 |quote='''Vu Tuong''': There is no reason to expect, and no evidence that I have seen to demonstrate, that the actual executions were less than planned; in fact the executions perhaps exceeded the plan if we consider two following factors. First, this decree was issued in 1953 for the rent and interest reduction campaign that preceded the far more radical land redistribution and party rectification campaigns (or waves) that followed during 1954–1956. Second, the decree was meant to apply to free areas (under the control of the Viet Minh government), not to the areas under French control that would be liberated in 1954–1955 and that would experience a far more violent struggle. Thus the number of 13,500 executed people seems to be a low-end estimate of the real number. This is corroborated by Edwin Moise in his recent paper "Land Reform in North Vietnam, 1953–1956" presented at the 18th Annual Conference on SE Asian Studies, Center for SE Asian Studies, University of California, Berkeley (February 2001). In this paper Moise (79–) modified his earlier estimate in his 1983 book (which was 5,000) and accepted an estimate close to 15,000 executions. Moise made the case based on Hungarian reports provided by Balazs, but the document I cited above offers more direct evidence for his revised estimate. This document also suggests that the total number should be adjusted up some more, taking into consideration the later radical phase of the campaign, the unauthorized killings at the local level, and the suicides following arrest and torture (the central government bore less direct responsibility for these cases, however). |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110420044800/http://www.lib.washington.edu/southeastasia/vsg/elist_2007/Newly%20released%20documents%20on%20the%20land%20reform%20.html |archive-date=2011-04-20 }} cf. {{cite journal|last=Szalontai|first=Balazs|title=Political and Economic Crisis in North Vietnam, 1955–56|journal=Cold War History|volume=5|number=4|date=November 2005|pages=395–426|doi=10.1080/14682740500284630|s2cid=153956945}} cf. {{cite book|last=Vu |first=Tuong |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uZbr9iD1HZ8C&q=15%2C000 |title=Paths to Development in Asia: South Korea, Vietnam, China, and Indonesia |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2010 |isbn=978-1-139-48901-0 |page=103 |quote=Clearly Vietnamese socialism followed a moderate path relative to China.&nbsp;... Yet the Vietnamese 'land reform' campaign&nbsp;... testified that Vietnamese communists could be as radical and murderous as their comrades elsewhere.}}</ref> In the South, Diem went about crushing political and religious opposition, imprisoning or killing of thousands.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/413521/Ngo-Dinh-Diem|title=Ngo Dinh Diem|website=Encyclopædia Britannica|access-date=26 November 2012}}</ref>
].<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.pbs.org/battlefieldvietnam/timeline/index2.html |title=Battlefield:Vietnam Timeline |publisher=]}}</ref>]]
Along with the split between northern and southern Vietnam in geographical territory came the divergence in their distinctive choices for institutional political structure. Northern Vietnam opted for a centralized bureaucratic regime while the south was based on a patron-client mechanism heavily relied on personalized rule. During this period, due to this structural difference, the north and south revealed different patterns in their economic activities, the long-term effects of which still persist today. Citizens that previously lived in the bureaucratic state are more likely to have higher household consumption and become more engaged in civic activities; the state itself tends to have the stronger fiscal capacity for taxation inherited from the previous institution.


As a result of the ] (1954–75), ] and the regular ] (PAVN) forces of the DRV unified the country under ] rule.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.militaryhistoryonline.com/20thcentury/articles/chinesesupport.aspx|title=China saved Vietnam|website=Bob Seals|access-date=23 September 2008|archive-date=22 December 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201222132426/https://www.militaryhistoryonline.com/?aspxerrorpath=/20thcentury/articles/chinesesupport.aspx|url-status=dead}}</ref> In this conflict, the North and the Viet Cong—with logistical support from the Soviet Union—defeated the ], which sought to maintain South Vietnamese independence with the support of the U.S. military, whose troop strength peaked at 540,000 during the communist-led ] in 1968. The North did not abide by the terms of the ], which officially settled the war by calling for free elections in the South and peaceful ]. Two years after the withdrawal of the last U.S. forces in 1973, Saigon, the capital of South Vietnam, ], and the South Vietnamese army surrendered in 1975. In 1976, the government of united Vietnam renamed Saigon as ] in honor of Hồ, who died in 1969. The war left Vietnam devastated, with the ] standing at between 966,000 and 3.8 million,<ref name="Hirschman">{{cite journal|url=http://www.soc.washington.edu/users/brines/vietcasualties.pdf|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100620194237/http://www.soc.washington.edu/users/brines/vietcasualties.pdf|archive-date=20 June 2010|last1=Hirschman |first1=Charles|title=Vietnamese Casualties During the American War: A New Estimate|journal=Population and Development Review|year=1995|jstor=2137774|volume= 21|issue=4 |pages=783–812|doi=10.2307/2137774|last2=Preston|first2=Samuel|last3=Vu Manh Loi}}</ref><ref name="afp1995">{{cite news |title=20 Years After Victory, Vietnamese Communists Ponder How to Celebrate |first=Philip |last=Shenon |url=https://www.nytimes.com/1995/04/23/world/20-years-after-victory-vietnamese-communists-ponder-how-to-celebrate.html |date=23 April 1995 |newspaper=] |access-date=24 February 2011}}</ref><ref name="BMJ">{{Cite journal|last1=Obermeyer|first1=Ziad|last2=Murray|first2=Christopher J. L. |last3=Gakidou |first3=Emmanuela |year=2008|title=Fifty years of violent war deaths from Vietnam to Bosnia: analysis of data from the world health survey programme|journal=]|volume=336 |doi=10.1136/bmj.a137|pmid=18566045|issue=7659|pages=1482–86|pmc=2440905}} See Table 3.</ref> with many thousands more crippled by weapons and substances such as ] and ]. The government of Vietnam states that 4 million of its citizens were exposed to Agent Orange, and as many as 3 million have suffered illnesses because of it. These figures include the children of people who were exposed.<ref>Ben Stocking for AP, published in the Seattle Times May 22, 2010 </ref> The ] estimates that up to 1 million people are disabled or have health problems due to contamination from Agent Orange.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://edition.cnn.com/2012/08/10/world/asia/vietnam-us-agent-orange/ |title=U.S. in first effort to clean up Agent Orange in Vietnam |author=Jessica King |date=2012-08-10|access-date= 2012-08-11|website=]}}</ref> The United States government has challenged these figures as being unreliable.<ref>"Defoliation" entry in {{cite book|editor=Spencer C. Tucker|title=The Encyclopedia of the Vietnam War|year=2011|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=978-1-85109-961-0|edition=2nd}}</ref>
====Unified era (1976–1986)====
{{Main|Vietnam|Communist Party of Vietnam|History of the Communist Party of Vietnam|Politics of Vietnam}}


=== Unified era (1976–1986) ===
In the post-1975 period, it was immediately apparent that the effectiveness of ] policies did not necessarily extend to the party's peacetime nation-building plans. Having unified North and South politically, the CPV still had to integrate them socially and economically. In this task, CPV policy makers were confronted with the South's resistance to communist transformation, as well as traditional animosities arising from cultural and historical differences between North and South. In the aftermath of the war, under ]'s administration, there were no mass executions of South Vietnamese who had collaborated with the U.S. or the Saigon government, confounding Western fears.<ref>{{cite book|title=RAND in Southeast Asia: A History of the Vietnam War Era|last=Elliot|first=Duong Van Mai|publisher=RAND Corporation|year=2010|isbn=9780833047540|pages=499, 512–513|chapter=The End of the War}}</ref> However, up to 300,000 South Vietnamese were sent to ]s, where many endured torture, starvation, and disease while being forced to perform hard labor.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Sagan|first1=Ginetta|last2=Denney|first2=Stephen|url=https://www.ocf.berkeley.edu/~sdenney/Vietnam-Reeducation-Camps-1982|title=Re-education in Unliberated Vietnam: Loneliness, Suffering and Death|website=The Indochina Newsletter|date=October–November 1982|accessdate=2016-09-01}}</ref> The ] was implemented by the Vietnamese communist government after the ]. Between 1975 and 1980, more than 1 million northerners migrated to the south and central regions formerly under the ].<ref name=Desbarats>{{cite web|last=Desbarats|first=Jacqueline|title=Repression in the Socialist Republic of Vietnam: Executions and Population Relocation|website=Indochina report ; no. 11|publisher=Executive Publications, Singapore 1987}}</ref> This program, in turn, displaced around 750,000 to over 1 million Southerners from their homes and forcibly relocated them to uninhabited mountainous forested areas.<ref name=Desbarats />
{{Main|Vietnam|Communist Party of Vietnam|History of the Communist Party of Vietnam|Politics of Vietnam}}


In the post-1975 period, it was immediately apparent that the effectiveness of ] policies did not necessarily extend to the party's peacetime nation-building plans. Having unified North and South politically, the CPV still had to integrate them socially and economically. In 1976, the unified ] was established. In this task, CPV policy makers were confronted with the South's resistance to communist transformation, as well as traditional animosities arising from cultural and historical differences between North and South. In the aftermath of the war, under ]'s administration, there were no mass executions of South Vietnamese who had collaborated with the U.S. or the Saigon government, confounding Western fears.<ref>{{cite book|title=RAND in Southeast Asia: A History of the Vietnam War Era|last=Elliot|first=Duong Van Mai|publisher=RAND Corporation|year=2010|isbn=978-0-8330-4754-0|pages=499, 512–513|chapter=The End of the War}}</ref> However, up to 300,000 South Vietnamese were sent to ], where many endured torture, starvation, and disease while being forced to perform hard labor.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Sagan|first1=Ginetta|last2=Denney|first2=Stephen|url=https://www.ocf.berkeley.edu/~sdenney/Vietnam-Reeducation-Camps-1982|title=Re-education in Unliberated Vietnam: Loneliness, Suffering and Death|website=The Indochina Newsletter|date=October–November 1982|access-date=2016-09-01}}</ref> The ] was implemented by the Vietnamese communist government after the ]. Between 1975 and 1980, more than 1 million northerners migrated to the south and central regions formerly under the ].<ref name=Desbarats>{{cite book|last=Desbarats|first=Jacqueline|title=Repression in the Socialist Republic of Vietnam: Executions and Population Relocation|website=Indochina report; no. 11|publisher=Executive Publications, Singapore 1987}}</ref> This program, in turn, displaced around 750,000 to over 1 million Southerners from their homes and forcibly relocated them to uninhabited mountainous forested areas.<ref name=Desbarats />
Compounding economic difficulties were new military challenges. In the late 1970s, Cambodia under the Khmer Rouge regime started harassing and raiding Vietnamese villages at the common border. To neutralize the threat, ] ] and overran its capital of ], driving out the incumbent ] regime. In response, as an action to support the pro-Beijing Khmer Rouge regime, China increased its pressure on Vietnam, and ] to "punish" Vietnam. Relations between the two countries had been deteriorating for some time. Territorial disagreements along the border and ] that had remained dormant during the ] were revived at the war's end, and a postwar campaign engineered by Hanoi against the ethnic Chinese ] elicited a strong protest from Beijing. China was displeased with Vietnam's alliance with the Soviet Union.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://cdn.loc.gov/master/frd/frdcstdy/vi/vietnamcountryst00cima_0/vietnamcountryst00cima_0.pdf|title=Vietnam: a country history|last=Cima|first=Ronald J.|last2=Library Of Congress|publisher=Federal Research Division, Library of Congress|year=1989|isbn=|location=Washington, D.C.|pages=xxxvii|lccn=88600482}}</ref> During its prolonged military occupation of Cambodia in 1979–89, Vietnam's international isolation extended to relations with the United States. The United States, in addition to citing Vietnam's minimal cooperation in accounting for Americans who were ] (MIAs) as an obstacle to normal relations, barred normal ties as long as Vietnamese troops occupied Cambodia. Washington also continued to enforce the trade embargo imposed on Hanoi at the conclusion of the war in 1975.


Compounding economic difficulties were new military challenges. In the late 1970s, Cambodia under the Khmer Rouge regime started harassing and raiding Vietnamese villages at the common border. To neutralize the threat, ] ] and overran its capital of ], driving out the incumbent ] regime. In response, as an action to support the pro-Beijing Khmer Rouge regime, China increased its pressure on Vietnam, and ] to "punish" Vietnam. Relations between the two countries had been deteriorating for some time. Territorial disagreements along the border and ] that had remained dormant during the ] were revived at the war's end, and a postwar campaign engineered by Hanoi against the ethnic Chinese ] elicited a strong protest from Beijing. China was displeased with Vietnam's alliance with the Soviet Union.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://cdn.loc.gov/master/frd/frdcstdy/vi/vietnamcountryst00cima_0/vietnamcountryst00cima_0.pdf|title=Vietnam: a country history|last1=Cima|first1=Ronald J.|last2=Library Of Congress|publisher=Federal Research Division, Library of Congress|year=1989|location=Washington, D.C.|pages=xxxvii|lccn=88600482}}</ref> During its prolonged military occupation of Cambodia in 1979–89, Vietnam's international isolation extended to relations with the United States. The United States, in addition to citing Vietnam's minimal cooperation in accounting for Americans who were ] (MIAs) as an obstacle to normal relations, barred normal ties as long as Vietnamese troops occupied Cambodia. Washington also continued to enforce the trade embargo imposed on Hanoi at the conclusion of the war in 1975.
The harsh postwar crackdown on remnants of capitalism in the South led to the collapse of the economy during the 1980s. With the economy in shambles, the communist government altered its course and adopted consensus policies that bridged the divergent views of pragmatists and communist traditionalists. Throughout the 1980s, Vietnam received nearly $3 billion a year in economic and military aid from the Soviet Union and conducted most of its trade with the USSR and other ] countries. In 1986, ], who was elevated to CPV general secretary the following year, launched a campaign for political and economic renewal (]). His policies were characterized by political and economic experimentation that was similar to simultaneous reform agenda undertaken in the Soviet Union. Reflecting the spirit of political compromise, Vietnam phased out its re-education effort. The communist government stopped promoting agricultural and industrial cooperatives. Farmers were permitted to till private plots alongside state-owned land, and in 1990 the communist government passed a law encouraging the establishment of private businesses.{{Citation needed|date=August 2012}}


The harsh postwar crackdown on remnants of capitalism in the South led to the collapse of the economy during the 1980s. With the economy in shambles, the communist government altered its course and adopted consensus policies that bridged the divergent views of pragmatists and communist traditionalists. Throughout the 1980s, Vietnam received nearly $3 billion a year in economic and military aid from the Soviet Union and conducted most of its trade with the USSR and other ] countries. In December 1986, ], who was elevated to CPV general secretary the following year, launched a campaign for political and economic renewal (]). His policies were characterized by political and economic experimentation that was similar to simultaneous reform agenda undertaken in the Soviet Union. Reflecting the spirit of political compromise, Vietnam phased out its re-education effort. The communist government stopped promoting agricultural and industrial cooperatives. Farmers were permitted to till private plots alongside state-owned land, and in 1990 the communist government passed a law encouraging the establishment of private businesses.<ref>{{cite web |title=Home |url=https://www.oecd-ilibrary.org/sites/9789264305434-14-en/index.html?itemId=/content/component/9789264305434-14-en |website=www.oecd-ilibrary.org | date=13 December 2024 |language=en}}</ref>
====Renovated era (1986–present)====
After ] ] visited Vietnam in 2000, it virtually marked the new era of Vietnam. Vietnam has become an increasingly attractive destination of economic development. Throughout that time, Vietnam has played more significant role in the world's stage. Its economic reforms successfully changed Vietnam and making Vietnam more relevant in the ] and international stage. Also, due to Vietnam's importance, many powers turn to be favoring Vietnam for their circumstances.


=== Doimoi and contemporary era (1986–present) ===
However, Vietnam also faces disputes, mostly with ] over the border, and especially, ], over the ]. In 2016, President ] became the 3rd U.S. Head of State to visit Vietnam, helping normalize relations into a higher level, by lifting embargo of lethal weapons, allowing Vietnam to buy lethal weapons and modernize its military.
In February 1994, the United States lifted its economic embargo against Vietnam,<ref>{{cite web |title=The Lifting of the Trade Embargo Between the United States and Vietnam: The Loss of a Potential Bargaining Tool or a Means of Fostering Cooperation? |url=https://elibrary.law.psu.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1354&context=psilr |website=elibrary.law.psu.edu}}</ref> and in June 1995, the ].<ref>{{cite web |title=Remarks Announcing the Normalization of Diplomatic Relations With Vietnam {{!}} The American Presidency Project |url=https://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/documents/remarks-announcing-the-normalization-diplomatic-relations-with-vietnam |website=www.presidency.ucsb.edu}}</ref>
After ] ] visited Vietnam in 2000, a new era of Vietnam began. No other U.S. leader had ever officially visited Hanoi and Clinton was the first to visit Vietnam since U.S. troops withdrew from the country in 1975.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Engel |first1=Matthew |last2=Engel |first2=By Matthew |title=Clinton leaves his mark on Vietnam |url=https://www.theguardian.com/world/2000/nov/23/clinton.matthewengel |work=The Guardian |date=23 November 2000}}</ref> Vietnam has become an increasingly attractive destination for economic development. Over time, Vietnam has played an increasingly significant role on the world stage. Its economic reforms have significantly changed Vietnamese society and increased Vietnamese relevance in both Asian and broader international affairs. Also, due to Vietnam's strategic geopolitical position near the intersection of the Pacific and Indian oceans, many world powers have begun to take on a much more favorable stance towards Vietnam.


On 11 January 2007, Vietnam became the 150th member of the ] (World Trade Organization).<ref>{{cite web |title=WTO {{!}} Accessions: Viet Nam |url=https://www.wto.org/english/thewto_e/acc_e/a1_vietnam_e.htm |website=www.wto.org}}</ref> According to the ], Vietnam has been a development success story. Its economic reforms since the beginning of ] in 1986 have helped to change Vietnam from being one of the world’s poorest nations to a ] in one generation.<ref>{{cite web |title=Overview |url=https://www.worldbank.org/en/country/vietnam/overview |website=World Bank |language=en}}</ref>
Vietnam is expected to be a newly industrialized country, and also, a regional power in the future. Vietnam is one of ] countries.


However, Vietnam also faces disputes, mostly with ] over their shared border,<ref>{{cite web |title=order Conflicts between Cambodia and Vietnam |url=https://www.durham.ac.uk/media/durham-university/research-/research-centres/ibru-centre-for-borders-research/maps-and-databases/publications-database/boundary-amp-security-bulletins/bsb5-2_amer.pdf |website=durham.ac.uk}}</ref> and especially with ], over the ].<ref>{{cite news |title=What is the South China Sea dispute? |url=https://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-pacific-13748349 |work=BBC News |date=13 June 2011}}</ref> In 2016, President ] became the 3rd U.S. Head of State to visit Vietnam.<ref>{{cite web |last1=Montevideo |first1=U. S. Embassy |title=President Obama in Vietnam: The Next Chapter in a Renewed Partnership |url=https://uy.usembassy.gov/president-obama-vietnam-next-chapter-renewed-partnership/ |website=U.S. Embassy in Uruguay |date=15 June 2016}}</ref> His historic visit helped to normalize relations with Vietnam. This improvement of U.S-Vietnam relations was further increased by the lifting of a lethal arms embargo, allowing the Vietnamese government to buy lethal weapons and modernize its military.<ref>{{cite web |last1=Thayer |first1=Carl |title=Obama's Visit to Vietnam: A Turning Point? |url=https://thediplomat.com/2016/05/obamas-visit-to-vietnam-a-turning-point/ |website=thediplomat.com}}</ref>
==Changing names==
{{See also|Names of Vietnam|List of Vietnamese dynasties}}


On 27–28 February 2019, the ] was held between North Korean supreme leader ] and U.S. president ] in Hanoi, Vietnam.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Diamond |first1=Kevin Liptak, Jeremy |title='Sometimes you have to walk': Trump leaves Hanoi with no deal {{!}} CNN Politics |url=https://edition.cnn.com/2019/02/27/politics/donald-trump-kim-jong-un-vietnam-summit/index.html |work=CNN |date=28 February 2019 |language=en}}</ref>
For the most part of its history, the geographical boundary of present-day Vietnam covered 3 ethnically distinct states: a Vietnamese state, a ] state, and a part of the ]. The Vietnamese nation originated in the ] in present-day ] and expanded over its history to the current boundary. It went through a lot of name changes, with Văn Lang being used the longest. Below is a summary of names:


Vietnam is expected to be a newly industrialized country, and a regional power in the future. Vietnam has been named as one of the Next Eleven nations, a term describing eleven economies which could have ]-like potential to rival G7 nations.<ref>{{cite web |title=What Are the Next Eleven Economies With Growth Prospects? |url=https://www.thebalancemoney.com/what-are-the-next-eleven-1978980 |website=The Balance |language=en}}</ref>
{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Period
! Country Name
! Time Frame


In 2021, General Secretary of the Communist Party, ], was re-elected for his third term in office, meaning he is Vietnam's most powerful leader in decades.<ref>{{cite news |title=Vietnam's ruling Communist Party re-elects chief Trong for rare third term |url=https://www.france24.com/en/asia-pacific/20210131-vietnam-s-ruling-communist-party-re-elects-chief-trong-for-rare-third-term |work=France 24 |date=31 January 2021 |language=en}}</ref>
! Boundary
|-
| ]
| Xích Quỷ 赤鬼
| 2879–2524 BC
| Stretching from ] (]) to the southernmost area now called ], including the ] and ] provinces of China.
|-
| ]
| Văn Lang 文郎
| 2524–258 BC
| Territory reduced to modern ] including the three modern provinces of ], ], ]. The ] is the home of the ] culture.
|-
| ]
| Âu Lạc 甌雒
| 257–207 BC
| ] and its adjoining north and west mountain regions.
|-
| ]
| Nam Việt 南越
| 207–111 BC
| ] and ] (southern border expanded down to the ]), ], and ].
|-
| ] Domination
| ] (Jiaozhi) 交趾
| 111 BC – 39 AD
| Present-day north and north-central of Vietnam (southern border expanded down to the ] and ] delta), Guangdong, and Guangxi.
|-
| ]
| ] 嶺南
| 40–43
| Present-day north and north-central of Vietnam (southern border expanded down to the ] and ] delta).
|-
| ] to ] Domination
| Giao Chỉ 交趾
| 43–229
| Present-day north and north-central of Vietnam (southern border expanded down to the ] and ] delta), Guangdong, and Guangxi.
|-
| ] to ] Domination
| ] (Jiaozhou) 交州
| 229–544
| Same as above
|-
| ]
| Vạn Xuân 萬春
| 544–602
| Same as above
|-
| ] to ] Domination
| Giao Châu 交趾
| 602–679
| Same as above
|-
| ] Domination
| ] 安南
| 679–757
| Same as above
|-
| ] Domination
| Trấn Nam 鎮南
| 757–766
| Same as above
|-
| ] Domination
| An Nam 安南
| 766–866
| Same as above
|-
| ] Domination, Autonomy (], ], and ]), ]
| Tĩnh Hải quân 静海军
| 866–967
| Same as above
|-
| ], ] and ]
| Đại Cồ Việt 大瞿越
| 968–1054
| Same as above
|-
| ] and ]
| Đại Việt 大越
| 1054–1400
| Southern border expanded down to present-day ] area.
|-
| ]
| Đại Ngu 大虞
| 1400–1407
| Same as above
|-
| ] Domination and ]
| Giao Chỉ 交州
| 1407–1427
| Same as above
|-
| ], ], ]–] lords, ], ]
| Đại Việt
| 1428–1804 大越
| Gradually expanded to the boundary of present-day Vietnam.
|-
| ]
| Việt Nam 越南
| 1804–1839
| Present-day Vietnam plus some occupied territories in ] and ].
|-
| ]
| Đại Nam 大南
| 1839–1887
| Same as above
|-
| ] and French Protectorate
| ], consisting of ] (southern Vietnam), ] (central Vietnam), ] (northern Vietnam)
| 1887–1945
| Present-day Vietnam.
|-
| ]an Era
| Việt Nam (with variances such as ], ], ], ])
| Democratic Republic of Vietnam (1945–1976 in North Vietnam),<br/>State of Vietnam (1949–1955),<br/>Republic of Vietnam (1955–1975 in South Vietnam),<br/>Socialist Republic of Vietnam (1976–present)
| Present-day Vietnam.
|}


In 2023, a three-person collective leadership was responsible for governing Vietnam. President ] (since 2023),<ref>{{cite news |title=Vietnam parliament elects new president Vo Van Thuong |url=https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2023/3/2/vietnam-parliament-elects-new-president-vo-van-thuong |work=www.aljazeera.com |language=en}}</ref> Prime Minister ] (since 2021)<ref>{{cite news |title=Vietnam picks new PM and president for next 5 years |url=https://asia.nikkei.com/Politics/Vietnam-picks-new-PM-and-president-for-next-5-years |work=Nikkei Asia}}</ref> and the most powerful leader Nguyễn Phú Trọng (since 2011) as the Communist Party of Vietnam’s General Secretary.<ref>{{cite news |title=New president of Vietnam nominated by Communist Party: Report |url=https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2023/3/1/new-president-of-vietnam-nominated-by-communist-party-report |work=www.aljazeera.com |language=en}}</ref>
Except the Hồng Bàng and Tây Sơn dynasties, all Vietnamese dynasties are named after the king's family name, unlike the Chinese dynasties, whose names are dictated by the dynasty founders and often used as the country's name. Nguyễn Huệ's "Tây Sơn dynasty" is rather a name created by historians to avoid confusion with Nguyễn Ánh's Nguyễn dynasty.


==See also== == See also ==
{{Portal|Vietnam|History}} {{Portal|Vietnam|History}}
*] *]
*] *]
*]
*] *]
*]
*] *]
*] *]
*] *]
*] *]
*]
* ]
*]


==References== == Citations ==
{{Reflist|30em}} {{Reflist|30em}}


===Bibliography=== === Bibliography ===
* {{cite book|last=Choi|first=Byung Wook|title=Southern Vietnam Under the Reign of Minh Mạng (1820–1841): Central Policies and Local Response|year=2004|publisher=SEAP Publications|isbn=978-0-87727-138-3}}
* Andaya, Barbara Watson. (2006). (illustrated ed.). University of Hawaii Press. {{ISBN|0824829557}}. Retrieved 7 August 2013.
* {{citation|author=Vietnamese National Bureau for Historical Record|title=Khâm định Việt sử Thông giám cương mục|year=1998|language=vi|publisher=Education Publishing House|location=Hanoi}}
* Cœdès, George. (1966). (illustrated, reprint ed.). University of California Press. {{ISBN|0520050614}}. Retrieved 7 August 2013.
* {{citation|author=Ngô Sĩ Liên|author-link=Ngô Sĩ Liên|title=Đại Việt sử ký toàn thư|edition=Nội các quan bản|year=2009|language=vi|publisher=Cultural Publishing House|location=Hanoi|isbn=978-6041690134}}
* Dardess, John W. (2012). . Rowman & Littlefield. {{ISBN|1442204907}}. Retrieved 7 August 2013.
* {{citation|author=Trần Trọng Kim|author-link=Trần Trọng Kim|title=Việt Nam sử lược|year=1971|language=vi|publisher=Center for School Materials|location=Saigon}}
* Hall, Kenneth R., ed. (2008). . Volume 1 of Comparative urban studies. Lexington Books. {{ISBN|0739128353}}. Retrieved 7 August 2013.
* {{citation|last=Coedes|first=George|editor-last=Vella|editor-first=Walter F.|year=1975|title=The Indianized States of Southeast Asia|publisher=University of Hawaii Press|isbn=978-0-8248-0368-1}}
*Nguyen Ba Khoach (1978). "Phung Nguyen". ScholarSpace – University of Hawaii.
* {{citation|last=Dutton|first=George Edson|year=2008|title=The Tây Sơn Uprising: Society and Rebellion in Eighteenth-century Vietnam|publisher=Silkworm Books|isbn=978-9749511541}}
* Taylor, K. W. (2013). (illustrated ed.). Cambridge University Press. {{ISBN|0521875862}}. Retrieved 7 August 2013.
* {{citation|last=Maspero|first=Georges|year=2002|title=The Champa Kingdom|publisher=White Lotus Co., Ltd|isbn=978-9747534993}}
* Taylor, Keith Weller. (1983). (illustrated, reprint ed.). University of California Press. {{ISBN|0520074173}}. Retrieved 7 August 2013.
* {{citation|author=Phạm Văn Sơn|author-link=Phạm Văn Sơn|title=Việt Sử Toàn Thư|year=1960|language=vi|location=Saigon}}
* Tsai, Shih-shan Henry. (1996). (illustrated ed.). SUNY Press. {{ISBN|1438422369}}. Retrieved 7 August 2013.
* {{citation|last=Taylor|first=K. W.|title=The Birth of Vietnam|publisher=University of California Press|year=1983|isbn=978-0-520-07417-0}}
* Contributor: Far-Eastern Prehistory Association . (1990) University Press of Hawaii. Retrieved 7 August 2013.
* {{citation|last=Taylor|first=K.W.|year=2013|title=A History of the Vietnamese|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-69915-0}}
* {{citation|last=Walker|first=Hugh Dyson|year=2012|title=East Asia: A New History|publisher=AuthorHouse |isbn=978-1-4772-6516-1}}
* {{cite book |editor-last1=Dutton |editor-first1=George E. |editor-last2=Werner |editor-first2=Jayne S. |editor-last3=Whitmore |editor-first3=John K. |title=Sources of Vietnamese Tradition |date=2012 |publisher=] |url=https://cup.columbia.edu/book/sources-of-vietnamese-tradition/9780231511100 |isbn=978-0-231-51110-0}}
* {{citation |last=Juzheng |first=Xue |year=1995 |title=] |publisher=Zhonghua Book Company |isbn=7101003214}}
* {{citation |last=Twitchett |first=Denis |year=2008 |title=The Cambridge History of China 1 |publisher=Cambridge University Press}}


==Further reading== == Further reading ==
*{{cite book |author-link=Christopher Goscha|last1=Goscha |first1=Christopher |title=Vietnam: A New History |date=2016 |publisher=] |location=New York |isbn=978-0-465-09437-0 |url=https://www.basicbooks.com/titles/christopher-goscha/vietnam/9780465094370/}}
*Fitzgerald, Francis. 1972. '']''. Little, Brown and Company.
*{{cite book |editor-last1=Goscha |editor-first1=Christopher E. |editor-last2=de Tréglodé |editor-first2=Benoît |title=Naissance d'un État-Parti: Le Viêt Nam depuis 1945 |date=2004 |publisher=Les Indes Savantes |location= Paris |isbn=978-2846540643 |url=https://www.lesindessavantes.com/ouvrage/naissance-dun-etat-parti/}}
* Forbes, Andrew, and Henley, David: ''Vietnam Past and Present: The North'' (History of Hanoi and Tonkin). Chiang Mai. Cognoscenti Books, 2012. ASIN: B006DCCM9Q.
*] & ] (2008). ''Parcours d'un historien du Viêt Nam: Recueil des articles écrits par Nguyên Thê Anh''. Paris: Les Indes Savantes.
*Hill, John E. 2003.
*Hill, John E. 2004.
*Hung, Hoang Duy. 2005. ''A Common Quest for Vietnam's Future''. Viet Long Publishing.
*{{cite book|authorlink=Ben Kiernan|last=Kiernan|first=Ben|title=Viet Nam: A History from Earliest Times to the Present|publisher=]|year=2017|isbn=9780190627300}}
*Nguyễn, Khắc Viện. 1999. ''Vietnam - A Long History''. Hanoi, Thế Giới Publishers.
*Nguyên, Thê Anh, Philippe Papin. 2008. ''Parcours d'un historien du Viêt Nam: Recueil des articles de Nguyên Thê Anh''. Paris. Les Indes savantes. 1026 pp.
*{{cite book|author=Thê ́Anh Nguyêñ|title=Parcours d'un historien du Viêt Nam: recueil des articles|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7p8MAQAAMAAJ|year=2008|publisher=Indes savantes|isbn=978-2-84654-142-8}}
*Stevens, Keith. 1996. "A Jersey Adventurer in China: Gun Runner, Customs Officer, and Business Entrepreneur and General in the Chinese Imperial Army. 1842-1919". ''Journal of the Hong Kong Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society''. Vol. 32 (1992; published 1996)
*{{cite book|author1=Văn Giàu Trần|author2=Bạch Đằng Trần|title=Địa chí văn hóa Thành phố Hồ Chí Minh|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XxVIAAAAMAAJ|year=1998|publisher=Nhà xuất bản Thành phố Hồ Chí Minh}}
*The Office of the ]. Published in 2000.
*Tuong Vu. 2016. ''State formation on Chinas southern frontier: Vietnam as a shadow empire and hegemon'', HumaNetten 37


* Tran, Nu Anh and Tuong Vu, eds. ''Building a Republican Nation in Vietnam, 1920–1963'' (University of Hawaii Press, 2023) .
==Primary sources==
* Werner, Jayne, et al. eds. ''Sources of Vietnamese Tradition'' (2012)


* {{cite book |editor-last1=Tran |editor-first1=Nhung Tuyet |editor-last2=Reid |editor-first2=Anthony |editor-link2=Anthony Reid (academic) |title=Viet Nam: Borderless Histories |date=2006 |publisher=] |location=Madison, WI |isbn=978-0-299-21774-7}}
==In Vietnamese==
* {{cite book |editor-last=Wilcox |editor-first=Wynn |title=Vietnam and the West: New Approaches |date=2010 |publisher=], Cornell University Press |location=Ithaca, NY |isbn=978-0-87727-782-8}}
{{lacking ISBN|date=September 2012}}
* Eight-volume series '''' by University of California Press.
* {{citation|author=Vietnamese National Bureau for Historical Record|title=Khâm định Việt sử Thông giám cương mục|year=1998|language=Vietnamese|publisher=Education Publishing House|location=Hanoi|ref=harv}}
* {{citation|author=Ngô Sĩ Liên|authorlink=Ngô Sĩ Liên|title=Đại Việt sử ký toàn thư|edition=Nội các quan bản|year=2009|language=Vietnamese|publisher=Cultural Publishing House|location=Hanoi|ref=harv|isbn=978-6041690134}}
* {{citation|author=Trần Trọng Kim|authorlink=Trần Trọng Kim|title=Việt Nam sử lược|year=1971|language=Vietnamese|publisher=Center for School Materials|location=Saigon|ref=harv}}
* {{citation|author=Phạm Văn Sơn|authorlink=Phạm Văn Sơn|title=Việt Sử Toàn Thư|year=1960|language=Vietnamese|location=Saigon|ref=harv}}
* {{citation|first=Keith Weller|last=Taylor|title=The Birth of Vietnam|publisher=University of California Press|year=1983|isbn=978-0-520-07417-0}}
*Trần Dân Tiên. ''Những Mẫu Chuyện Về Đời Hoạt Động Của Hồ Chủ Tịch''
*Văn Tiến Dũng. ''Đại Thắng Mùa Xuân''
*''Hành Trình Biển Đông'' (vols. 1 and 2); anthology of memoirs by Vietnamese boat people
*Nguyễn Khắc Ngữ. ''Nguồn Gốc Dân Tộc Việt Nam''. Nhóm Nghiên Cứu Sử Địa
*Văn Phố Hoàng Đống. ''Niên Biểu Lịch Sử Việt Nam Thời Kỳ 1945–1975''. Đại Nam. 2003
*Lê Duẩn. ''Đề Cương Cách Mạng Miền Nam''
*Nhat Tien, Duong Phuc, Vu Thanh Thuy. ''Pirates in the Gulf of Siam''
*Nguyễn Văn Huy, ''Tìm hiểu cộng đồng người Chăm tại Việt Nam''


==External links== == External links ==
*{{commons category-inline}}
*
* Exhaustive collection of Vietnam related documents (])
* from the
* {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230419013504/http://www.viethoc.com/viet-hoc-thu-quan-1/ho-so-van-ban-dhien-tu |date=2023-04-19 }} (Institute of Vietnamese Studies) Pdfs of Vietnamese history books
*
* by C.N. Le (Asian Nation – The Landscape of Asian America)
* by William Mesny
* by Ernest Bolt (University of Richmond)
* (])
* Entry in a 1910 Catholic Encyclopedia about Indochina (New Advent).
* Exhaustive collection of Vietnam related documents (Texas Tech University)
* Text of the 1954 Accords by Vincent Ferraro (Mount Holyoke College)
* Many pdfs of Vietnamese history books
* Vietnamese history and culture by Dang Tuan.
* – History links for French involvement in Indochina, casahistoria.net
* – History links for US involvement in Indochina, casahistoria.net
* – Origin of Vietnam name
*
*
*
*
*


{{Vietnam topics}} {{Vietnam topics}}
{{History of Asia}} {{History of Asia}}


{{DEFAULTSORT:History of Vietnam}}
] ]
] ]

Latest revision as of 19:42, 20 January 2025

This article has multiple issues. Please help improve it or discuss these issues on the talk page. (Learn how and when to remove these messages)
This article needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed.
Find sources: "History of Vietnam" – news · newspapers · books · scholar · JSTOR (April 2024) (Learn how and when to remove this message)
This article contains too many pictures for its overall length. Relevant discussion may be found on the talk page. Please improve this article by removing indiscriminate collections of images or adjusting images that are sandwiching text in accordance with the Manual of Style on use of images. (December 2024) (Learn how and when to remove this message)
(Learn how and when to remove this message)
Part of a series on the
History of Vietnam
Prehistoric
Paleolithic
Sơn Vi culture 20,000 BC–12,000 BC
Mesolithic
Hoabinhian 12,000 BC–10,000 BC
Neolithic
Bắc Sơn culture 10,000 BC–8,000 BC
Quỳnh Văn culture 8,000 BC–6,000 BC
Đa Bút culture 4,000 BC–3,000 BC
Bronze and Iron Ages
Phùng Nguyên culture 2,000 BC–1,500 BC
Đồng Đậu culture 1,500 BC–1,000 BC
Gò Mun culture 1,000–800 BC
Dong Son culture (1,000 BC–100 AD)
Sa Huỳnh culture (1,000 BC–200 AD)
Óc Eo culture (1–630 AD)
Ancient
Hồng Bàng dynasty 2879 BC–258 BC
Thục dynasty 257 BC–179 BC
Triệu dynasty 204 BC–111 BC
Dominated
1st Chinese domination 111 BC–40 AD
Trung sisters' rebellion 40–43
2nd Chinese domination 43–544
Early Lý dynasty544–602
3rd Chinese domination602–938
Dynastic
Ngô dynasty 939–965
Anarchy of the 12 Warlords 965–968
Đinh dynasty 968–980
Early Lê dynasty 980–1009
Later Lý dynasty 1009–1225
Trần dynasty 1225–1400
Hồ dynasty 1400–1407
4th Chinese domination 1407–1428
Later Lê dynasty 1428–1527
Mạc dynasty 1527–1592
Later Lê Restoration 1533–1789
Tây Sơn dynasty 1778–1802
Nguyễn dynasty 1802–1945
Colonial
French Cochinchina 1862–1949
French Annam 1883–1949
French Tonkin 1883–1949
French Indochina 1887–1954
Empire of Vietnam 1945
Republic
North Vietnam
1945–1976
Republic of South Vietnam 1975–1976
South Vietnam
1955–1975
State of Vietnam 1949–1955
Socialist Republic of Vietnam 1976-now
Non-Vietnamese history
Funan 68–627
Champa 192–1832
Cát Tiên archaeological site 300–800
Chenla 550–781
Nanzhao 738–902
Khmer Empire 802–1431
Dali Kingdom 937–1253
Nung-Zhuang kingdom 1042–1052
Ngưu Hống 1061–1432
Jarai kingdoms 1100–1904
Sip Song Chau Tai 1600–1954
Principality of Hà Tiên1707–1832
By topic
flag Vietnam portal
Part of a series on the
Culture of Vietnam
History
People
Languages
Traditions
Cuisine
Festivals
Religion
Art
Literature
Music
Media
Sport
Monuments
Symbols

The pre-history of Vietnam can be traced back to the arrival of Ancient East Eurasian hunter-gatherers that arrived at least 40,000 years ago. As part of the Initial Upper Paleolithic wave, the Hoabinhians, along with the Tianyuan man, are early members of the Ancient Basal East and Southeast Asian lineage deeply related to present-day East and Southeast Asians. Human migration into Vietnam continued during the Neolithic period, characterized by movements of Southern East Asian populations that expanded from Southern China into Vietnam and South East Asia. See also Genetic history of East Asians. The earliest agricultural societies that cultivated millet and wet-rice emerged around 1700 BCE in the lowlands and river floodplains of Vietnam are associated with this Neolithic migration, indicated by the presences of major paternal lineages that are represented by East Eurasian-affiliated Y-haplogroups O, C2, and N.

The Red River valley formed a natural geographic and economic unit, bounded to the north and west by mountains and jungles, to the east by the sea and to the south by the Red River Delta. The need to have a single authority to prevent floods of the Red River, to cooperate in constructing hydraulic systems, trade exchange, and to repel invaders, led to the creation of the first legendary Vietnamese states approximately 2879 BC. Ongoing research from archaeologists has suggested that the Vietnamese Đông Sơn culture were traceable back to northern Vietnam, Guangxi and Laos around 1000 BC.

Vietnam's long coastal and narrowed lands, rugged mountainous terrains, with two major deltas, were soon home to several different ancient cultures and civilizations. In the north, the Dong Son culture and its indigenous chiefdoms of Van Lang and Âu Lạc flourished by 500 BC. In Central Vietnam, the Sa Huỳnh culture of Austronesian Chamic peoples also thrived. Both were swept away by the Han dynasty expansion from the north, with the Han conquest of Nanyue bringing parts of Vietnam under Chinese rule in 111 BC. In 40 AD, the Trưng sisters led the first uprising of indigenous tribes and peoples against Chinese domination. The rebellion was defeated, but as the Han dynasty began to weaken by the late 2nd century AD and China started to descend into a state of turmoil, the indigenous peoples of Vietnam rose again and some became free. In 192 AD, the Cham of Central Vietnam revolted against the Chinese and subsequently formed the independent kingdom of Champa, while the Red River Delta saw a loosening of Chinese control. At that time, with the introduction of Buddhism and Hinduism by the 2nd century AD, Vietnam was the first place in Southeast Asia which shared influences of both Chinese and Indian cultures, and the rise of the first Indianized kingdoms Champa and Funan.

During these 1,000 years there were many uprisings against Chinese domination, and at certain periods Vietnam was independently governed under the Trưng Sisters, Early Lý, Khúc and Dương Đình Nghệ—although their triumphs and reigns were temporary. When Ngô Quyền (King of Vietnam, 938–944) restored sovereign power in the country with the victory at the battle of Bạch Đằng, the next millennium was advanced by the accomplishments of successive local dynasties: Ngô, Đinh, Early Lê, , Trần, Hồ, Later Trần, Later Lê, Mạc, Revival Lê (Trịnh and Nguyễn), Tây Sơn, and Nguyễn. At various points during the imperial dynasties, Vietnam was ravaged and divided by civil wars and witnessed interventions by the Song, Yuan, Cham, Ming, Siamese, Qing, French, and Imperial Japan. Vietnam also conquered and colonized the Champa states and parts of Cambodia (today known as the Mekong Delta) between 1471 and 1760.

The Ming Empire conquered the Red River valley for a while before native Vietnamese regained control. The French Empire reduced Vietnam to a French dependency for nearly a century, followed by an occupation by Imperial Japan. Political upheaval and Communist insurrection put an end to the monarchy after World War II, and the country was proclaimed a republic in September 1945. After the fall of anti-communist state in the South one year, it officially became a communist state in 1976.

Pre-historic period

Proposed migration paths of Austroasiatic peoples and the Austroasiatic languages
Proposed neolithic migration paths into Southeast Asia, with Austronesian peoples from the sea and Austroasiatic peoples from inland Mekong which supposed to take place around the third millennium BCE.
Ethnolinguistic map of Indochina, 1970
Pottery fruit tray of the Sa Huỳnh people.

Vietnam is a multi-ethnic country on Mainland Southeast Asia and has great ethnolinguistic diversity. Vietnam's demography consists of 54 different ethnicities belonging to five major ethnolinguistic families: Austronesian, Austroasiatic, Hmong-Mien, Kra-Dai, Sino-Tibetan. Among 54 groups, the majority ethnic group is the Austroasiatic-speaking Kinh, alone comprising 85.32% of total population. The rest is made up of 53 other ethnic groups. Vietnam's ethnic mosaic results from the peopling process in which various peoples came and settled the territory, leading to the modern state of Vietnam by many stages, often separated by thousands of years over a duration of tens of thousands of years. Vietnam's entire history, thus, is an embroidery of polyethnicity.

Holocene Vietnam began during the Late Pleistocene period. Early anatomically modern human settlement in Mainland Southeast Asia dates back 65 to 10,5 kya (65,000 years ago). Probably the foremost hunter-gatherers were the Hoabinhians, a large group that gradually settled across Southeast Asia, most likely akin to modern-day Munda people (Mundari-speaking people) and Malaysian Austroasiatics. An analysis of individuals from the Con Co Ngua site in Thanh Hoa, Vietnam about 6.2 k cal BP, when restricted to Vietnamese comparisons, showed the closest distance to peoples from Mai Da Dieu, followed by present-day Vietnamese populations. Based on craniometric and dental nonmetric analysis, the Con Co Ngua individuals were phenotypically similar to Late Pleistocene Southeast Asians and modern Melanesians and Aboriginal Australians.

Starting from the third millennium BCE, rice farming-based agriculture spread from southern East Asia into Mainland and Insular Southeast Asia. This technological spread was a result of the migration of East Asian agriculturalists that carried Ancient Southern East Asian ancestry. These Neolithic farmers took two routes: an inland route into Mainland Southeast Asia carried out by Austroasiatic speakers, and a maritime route that originated from Taiwan by Austronesian speakers. In 2018, researchers conducted a genetic analysis on samples taken two ancient burial sites in Northern Vietnam, Mán Bạc and Núi Nấp, dating from 1,800 BCE and 100 BCE, respectively. The individuals at Mán Bạc show a mix of East Asian farmer and east Eurasian hunter-gatherer ancestry, with close genetic affinity for modern Austroasiatic groups like the Mlabri, the Nicobarese, and the Cambodians, while Nui Nap projects close to present-day Vietnamese and Dai. A 2018 study by George van Driem et al. demonstrated that East Asian farmers intermixed with the native inhabitants and contrary to popular opinion, did not replace them. These farmers also shared ancestry with present-day Austroasiatic-speaking hill tribes themselves.

The Cham people, who for over one thousand years settled in controlled and civilized present-day central and southern coastal Vietnam from around the 2nd century AD, are of Austronesian origin. The southernmost sector of modern Vietnam, the Mekong Delta and its surroundings were, until the 18th century, of integral yet shifting significance within the Austroasiatic Proto-Khmer – and Khmer principalities like Funan, Chenla, the Khmer Empire and the Khmer kingdom.

Situated on the southeast edge of monsoon Asia, much of ancient Vietnam enjoyed a combination of high rainfall, humidity, heat, favorable winds, and fertile soil. These natural sources combined to generate an unusually prolific growth of rice and other plants and wildlife. This region's agricultural villages held well over 90 percent of the population. The high volume of rainy season water required villagers to concentrate their labor in managing floods, transplanting rice, and harvesting. These activities produced a cohesive village life with a religion in which one of the core values was the desire to live in harmony with nature and with other people. The way of life, centered in harmony, featured many enjoyable aspects that the people held beloved, typified by not needing many material things, the enjoyment of music and poetry, and living in harmony with nature.

Fishing and hunting supplemented the main rice crop. Arrowheads and spears were dipped in poison to kill larger animals such as elephants. Betel nuts were widely chewed and the lower classes rarely wore clothing more substantial than a loincloth. Every spring, a fertility festival was held which featured huge parties and sexual abandon. Since around 2000 BC, stone hand tools and weapons improved extraordinarily in both quantity and variety. After this, Vietnam later became part of the Maritime Jade Road, which existed for 3,000 years between 2000 BC to 1000 AD. Pottery reached a higher level of technique and decoration style. The early farming multilinguistic societies in Vietnam were mainly wet rice Oryza cultivators, which became the main staple of their diet. During the later stage of the first half of the 2nd millennium BC, the first appearance of bronze tools took place despite these tools still being rare. By about 1000 BC, bronze replaced stone for about 40 percent of edged tools and weapons, rising to about 60 percent. Here, there were not only bronze weapons, axes, and personal ornaments, but also sickles and other agriculture tools. Toward the closure of the Bronze Age, bronze accounts for more than 90 percent of tools and weapons, and there are exceptionally extravagant graves – the burial places of powerful chieftains – containing some hundreds of ritual and personal bronze artifacts, such as musical instruments, bucket-shaped ladles, and ornament daggers. After 1000 BC, the ancient peoples of Vietnam became skilled agriculturalists as they grew rice and kept buffaloes and pigs. They were also skilled fishermen and bold sailors, whose long dug-out canoes traversed the eastern sea.

Ancient period (c. 500–111 BC)

Main articles: Baiyue, Lạc Việt, and Hồng Bàng dynasty

Đông Sơn culture and the Legend of Hồng Bàng dynasty

Southern China and the Baiyue, c. 200 BC.

According to a Vietnamese legend which first appeared in the 14th century book Lĩnh nam chích quái, the tribal chief Lộc Tục (c. 2919 – 2794 BC) proclaimed himself as Kinh Dương Vương and founded the state of Xích Quỷ in 2879 BC, that marks the beginning of the Hồng Bàng dynastic period. However, modern Vietnamese historians assume, that statehood was only developed in the Red River Delta by the second half of 1st millennium BC. Kinh Dương Vương was succeeded by Sùng Lãm (c. 2825 BC – ?). The next royal dynasty produced 18 monarchs, known as the Hùng Kings, who renamed their country Văn Lang. The administrative system includes offices like military chief (lạc tướng), paladin (lạc hầu) and mandarin (bố chính). Great numbers of metal weapons and tools excavated at various Phung Nguyen culture sites in northern Indochina are associated with the beginning of the Copper Age in Southeast Asia. Furthermore, the beginning of the Bronze Age has been verified for around 500 BC at Đông Sơn. Vietnamese historians usually attribute the Đông Sơn culture with the kingdoms of Văn Lang, Âu Lạc, and the Hồng Bàng dynasty. The local Lạc Việt community had developed a highly sophisticated industry of quality bronze production, processing and the manufacturing of tools, weapons and exquisite Bronze drums. Certainly of symbolic value, they were intended to be used for religious or ceremonial purposes. The craftsmen of these objects required refined skills in melting techniques, in the lost-wax casting technique and acquired master skills of composition and execution for the elaborate engravings.

Dong Son drum

The Legend of Thánh Gióng tells of a youth, who leads the Văn Lang kingdom to victory against the Ân invaders from the north, saves the country and goes straight to heaven. He wears iron armor, rides an armored horse and wields an iron sword. The image implies a society of a certain sophistication in metallurgy as well as An Dương Vương's Legend of the Magic Crossbow, a weapon, that can fire thousands of bolts simultaneously, seems to hint at the extensive use of archery in warfare. The about 1,000 traditional craft villages of the Hồng River Delta near and around Hanoi represented throughout more than 2,000 years of Vietnamese history the national industrial and economic backbone. Countless, mostly small family run manufacturers have over the centuries preserved their ethnic ideas by producing highly sophisticated goods, built temples and dedicated ceremonies and festivals in an unbroken culture of veneration for these legendary popular spirits.

Âu Lạc kingdom (257–179 BC)

Map of the Cổ Loa Citadel, walls in red, water in blue, vegetation in green.
Main articles: An Dương Vương, Cổ Loa Citadel, and Âu Lạc

By the 3rd century BC, another Viet group, the Âu Việt, emigrated from present-day southern China to the Hồng River delta and mixed with the indigenous Văn Lang population. In 257 BC, a new kingdom, Âu Lạc, emerged as the union of the Âu Việt and the Lạc Việt, with Thục Phán proclaiming himself "An Dương Vương" ("King An Dương"). Some modern Vietnamese believe that Thục Phán came upon the Âu Việt territory (modern-day northernmost Vietnam, western Guangdong, and southern Guangxi province, with its capital in what is today Cao Bằng Province).

After assembling an army, he defeated and overthrew the eighteenth dynasty of the Hùng kings, around 258 BC. He then renamed his newly acquired state from Văn Lang to Âu Lạc and established the new capital at Phong Khê in the present-day Phú Thọ town in northern Vietnam, where he tried to build the Cổ Loa Citadel (Cổ Loa Thành), the spiral fortress approximately ten miles north of that new capital. However, records showed that espionage resulted in the downfall of An Dương Vương. At his capital, Cổ Loa, he built many concentric walls around the city for defensive purposes. These walls, together with skilled Âu Lạc archers, kept the capital safe from invaders.

Nanyue (180 BC–111 BC)

Main articles: Nanyue and Triệu dynasty
Nanyue or Nam Việt (204 BCE – 111 BCE) —an ancient kingdom that consisted of parts of the modern southern Chinese provinces of Guangdong, Guangxi, and Yunnan and northern Vietnam.

In 207 BC, the former Qin general Zhao Tuo (Triệu Đà in Vietnamese) established an independent kingdom in the present-day Guangdong/Guangxi area of China's southern coast. He proclaimed his new kingdom as Nam Việt (pinyin: Nanyue), to be ruled by the Zhao dynasty. Zhao Tuo later appointed himself a commandant of central Guangdong, closing the borders and conquering neighboring districts and titled himself "King of Nanyue". In 179 BC, he defeated King An Dương Vương and annexed Âu Lạc.

The period has been given some controversial conclusions by Vietnamese historians, as some consider Zhao's rule as the starting point of the Chinese domination, since Zhao Tuo was a former Qin general; whereas others consider it still an era of Vietnamese independence as the Zhao family in Nanyue were assimilated into local culture. They ruled independently of what then constituted the Han Empire. At one point, Zhao Tuo even declared himself Emperor, equal to the Han Emperor in the north.

Chinese rule (111 BC–AD 938)

Main article: Vietnam under Chinese rule

First Chinese domination (111 BC–AD 40)

Main article: First Chinese domination of Vietnam
Northern and Central Vietnam under the reign of Emperor Wu of Han.

In 111 BC, the Han dynasty invaded Nanyue and established new territories, dividing Vietnam into Giao Chỉ (pinyin: Jiaozhi), now the Red River delta; Cửu Chân from modern-day Thanh Hóa to Hà Tĩnh; and Nhật Nam (pinyin: Rinan), from modern-day Quảng Bình to Huế. While governors and top officials were Chinese, the original Vietnamese nobles (Lạc Hầu, Lạc Tướng) from the Hồng Bàng period still managed in some of the highlands. During this period, Buddhism was introduced into Vietnam from India via the Maritime Silk Road, while Taoism and Confucianism spread to Vietnam through the Chinese rules.

Trưng Sisters' rebellion (40–43)

Main articles: Trưng Sisters and Trung sisters' rebellion

In February AD 40, the Trưng Sisters led a successful revolt against Han Governor Su Ding (Vietnamese: Tô Định) and recaptured 65 states (including modern Guangxi). Trưng Trắc, angered by the killing of her husband by Su Dung, led the revolt together with her sister, Trưng Nhị. Trưng Trắc later became the Queen (Trưng Nữ Vương). In 43 AD, Emperor Guangwu of Han sent his famous general Ma Yuan (Vietnamese: Mã Viện) with a large army to quell the revolt. After a long, difficult campaign, Ma Yuan suppressed the uprising and the Trung Sisters committed suicide to avoid capture. To this day, the Trưng Sisters are revered in Vietnam as the national symbol of Vietnamese women.

Second Chinese domination (43–544)

Northern Vietnam under Eastern Jin dynasty 382 AD.
Main article: Second Chinese domination of Vietnam

Learning a lesson from the Trưng revolt, the Han and other successful Chinese dynasties took measures to eliminate the power of the Vietnamese nobles. The Vietnamese elites were educated in Chinese culture and politics. A Giao Chỉ prefect, Shi Xie, ruled Vietnam as an autonomous warlord for forty years and was posthumously deified by later Vietnamese monarchs. Shi Xie pledged loyalty to Eastern Wu of the Three Kingdoms era of China. The Eastern Wu was a formative period in Vietnamese history. According to Stephen O'Harrow, Shi Xie was essentially "the first Vietnamese". Nearly 200 years passed before the Vietnamese attempted another revolt. In 248 a Yue woman, Triệu Thị Trinh with her brother Triệu Quốc Đạt, popularly known as Lady Triệu (Bà Triệu), led a revolt against the Wu dynasty. Once again, the uprising failed. Eastern Wu sent Lu Yin and 8,000 elite soldiers to suppress the rebels. He managed to pacify the rebels with a combination of threats and persuasion. According to the Đại Việt sử ký toàn thư (Complete Annals of Đại Việt), Lady Triệu had long hair that reached her shoulders and rode into battle on an elephant. After several months of warfare she was defeated and committed suicide.

Early Cham kingdoms (192–7th century)

Main articles: Lâm Ấp, Xitu, and Quduqian
Cham inscription

At the same time, in present-day Central Vietnam, there was a successful revolt of Cham nations in 192. Chinese dynasties called it Lin-Yi (Lin village; Vietnamese: Lâm Ấp). It later became a powerful kingdom, Champa, stretching from Quảng Bình to Phan Thiết (Bình Thuận). The Cham developed the first native writing system in Southeast Asia, oldest surviving literature of any Southeast Asian language, leading Buddhist, Hindu, and cultural expertise in the region.

Funan kingdom (68–627)

Main article: Funan

In the early first century AD, on the lower Mekong, the first Indianized kingdom of Southeast Asia which the Chinese called them Funan emerged and became the great economic power in the region, its prime city Óc Eo attracted merchants and craftmen from China, India, and even Rome. The first ruler of Funan, Queen Liǔyè, got married with Kaundinya, a man from the west with a magic bow. Kaundinya then became the ruler of Funan. Funan is said to be the first Khmer state, or Austronesian, or multiethnic. According to Chinese annals, the last king of Funan, Rudravarman (r. 514–545) sent many embassies to China. Also according to Chinese annals, Funan might have been conquered by another kingdom called Zhenla around AD 627, ending the kingdom of Funan.

Kingdom of Vạn Xuân (544–602)

Main article: Early Lý dynasty

In the period between the beginning of the Chinese Age of Fragmentation and the end of the Tang dynasty, several revolts against Chinese rule took place, such as those of Lý Bôn and his general and heir Triệu Quang Phục. All of them ultimately failed, yet most notable were those led by Lý Bôn and Triệu Quang Phục, who ruled the briefly independent Van Xuan kingdom for almost half a century, from 544 to 602, before Sui China reconquered the kingdom.

Golden Age of Cham Civilization and wars with Angkor Empire (7th century–1203)

Champa from 7th to 13th centuryChampa and the region during the 9th centuryCrown of Champa (7th-8th century)Head of Shiva made of gold-silver alloy (10th century)Dong Duong Bodhisattva sculpture (9th century)

The Cham Lâm Ấp kingdom, with capital located in Simhapura, became prosperous through benefiting from the ancient maritime trade routes from the Middle East to China. The wealthy of Lâm Ấp attracted attention from the Chinese Empire. In 605, emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Empire ordered general Liu Fang, who had just reconquered and pacificed northern Vietnam, to invade Lâm Ấp. The kingdom was quickly overwhelmed by the invaders who pillaged and looted Cham sanctuaries. Despite that, king Sambhuvarman of Lâm Ấp (r. 572–629) quickly reasserted his independence, beginning the unified period of Champa in 629.

From the 7th to the 10th centuries, the Cham controlled the trade in spices and silk between China, India, the Indonesian islands, and the Abbasid empire in Baghdad. They supplemented their income from the trade routes not only by exporting ivory and aloe, but also by engaging in piracy and raiding. This period of prosperity and cultural flourishing is often referred to as the golden age of Champa.

In 875, a new Mahayana Buddhist monarch named Indravarman II (r. 854–893) founded a new dynasty with Buddhism as state religion. Indravarman II built a new capital city in Indrapura (modern-day Quảng Nam) and a large Buddhist temple in Dong Duong. The dynasty of Indravarman II continued to rule until the late 10th century, when a Vietnamese invasion in 982 murdered the ruling king Jaya Paramesvaravarman I (r. 972–982). A Vietnamese usurper named Lưu Kế Tông took advance of unsettling situation and seized Indrapura in 983, declared himself the king of Champa in 986, disrupted the Cham kingdom. In Vijaya (present-day Binh Dinh) from the south, a new Hindu dynasty was founded in 989 and relocated Cham capital to Vijaya in 1000.

Champa and the emerging Khmer Empire had waged war on each other for three centuries, from the 10th to 13th century. The Khmer first invaded Champa in Kauthara (Khanh Hoa) in 950. In 1080, they attacked Vijaya and central Champa. The Cham under Harivarman IV launched counteroffensive against the Cambodian and plundered temples across east of the Mekong river. Tensions escalated during the next century. Suryavarman II of Khmer Empire invaded Champa in 1145 and 1149 after Cham ruler Indravarman refused to join with the Khmer campaign against the Vietnamese. It was believed that Suryavarman II died during the war against Champa in 1150. In 1177 Cham king Jaya Indravarman IV led a surprised attacked on Khmer capital Yasodharapura (Angkor) and defeated them at the Battle of Tonlé Sap.

The new Cambodian ruler, Jayavarman VII, arose to power, repelled the Cham and began his conquest of Champa in 1190. He finally defeated the Cham in 1203 and put Champa under Khmer governance for 17 years. In 1220, as the Khmer voluntary withdraw from Champa, a Cham prince named Angsaraja proclaimed Jaya Paramesvaravarman II of Champa and restored Cham independence.

Champa expanded its commerce to the Philippines in the 1200s. The History of Song notes that to the east of Champa through a two-day journey lay the country of Ma-i, at Mindoro, Philippines; while Pu-duan (Butuan) at Mindanao, need a seven-day journey, and there were mentions of Cham commercial activities in Butuan. Butuan resented Champa commercial supremacy and their king, Rajah Kiling spearheaded a diplomatic rivalry for China trade against Champa hegemony. Meanwhile, at the nation of the future Sultanate of Sulu which by then was still Hindu, there was a mass migration of men from Champa and they were locally known as Orang Dampuan, and they caused conflicts (which were then resolved) with the local Sulu people. They became the ancestors of the local Yakan people.

Third Chinese domination (602–AD 905)

Vietnam under the Chinese Tang dynasty
Main articles: Third Chinese domination of Vietnam and Annan (Tang protectorate)

During the Tang dynasty, Vietnam was called Annam until AD 866. With its capital around modern Bắc Ninh, Annam became a flourishing trading outpost, receiving goods from the southern seas. The Book of the Later Han recorded that in 166 the first envoy from the Roman Empire to China arrived by this route, and merchants were soon to follow. The 3rd-century Tales of Wei (Weilüe) mentioned a "water route" (the Red River) from Annam into what is now southern Yunnan. From there, goods were taken over land to the rest of China via the regions of modern Kunming and Chengdu. The capital of Annam, Tống Bình or Songping (today Hanoi) was a major urbanized settlement in the southwest region of Tang Empire. From 858 to 864, disturbances in Annan gave Nanzhao, a Yunnan kingdom, opportunity to intervene the region, provoking local tribes to revolt against the Chinese. The Yunnanese and their local allies launched the Siege of Songping in early 863, defeating the Chinese, and captured the capital in three years. In 866, Chinese jiedushi Gao Pian recaptured the city and drove out the Nanzhao army. He renamed the city to Daluocheng (大羅城, Đại La thành).

In 866, Annan was renamed Tĩnh Hải quân. Early in the 10th century, as China became politically fragmented, successive lords from the Khúc clan, followed by Dương Đình Nghệ, ruled Tĩnh Hải quân autonomously under the Tang title of Jiedushi (Vietnamese: Tiết Độ Sứ), (governor), but stopped short of proclaiming themselves kings.

Autonomous era (905–938)

Khúc clan 923 CE
Main articles: Tĩnh Hải quân, Khúc clan, Dương Đình Nghệ, and Kiều Công Tiễn

Since 905, Tĩnh Hải circuit had been ruled by local Vietnamese governors like an autonomous state. Tĩnh Hải circuit had to paid tributes for Later Liang dynasty to exchange political protection. In 923, the nearby Southern Han invaded Jinghai but was repelled by Vietnamese leader Dương Đình Nghệ. In 938, the Chinese state Southern Han once again sent a fleet to subdue the Vietnamese. General Ngô Quyền (r. 938–944), Dương Đình Nghệ's son-in-law, defeated the Southern Han fleet at the Battle of Bạch Đằng (938). He then proclaimed himself King Ngô, established a monarchy government in Cổ Loa and effectively began the age of independence for Vietnam.

Dynastic period (939–1945)

Map of Vietnam showing its territorial expansions, 11th to 19th century
Đại Việt, Champa and Khmer Empire (12th century)

The basic nature of Vietnamese society changed little during the nearly 1,000 years between independence from China in the 10th century and the French conquest in the 19th century. Viet Nam, named Đại Việt (Great Viet) was a stable nation, but village autonomy was a key feature. Villages had a unified culture centered around harmony related to the religion of the spirits of nature and the peaceful nature of Buddhism. While the sovereign was the ultimate source of political authority, a saying was, "The Sovereign's Laws end at the village gate". The sovereign was the final dispenser of justice, law, and supreme commander-in-chief of the armed forces, as well as overseer of religious rituals. Administration was carried out by mandarins who were trained exactly like their Chinese counterparts (i.e. by rigorous study of Confucian texts). Overall, Vietnam remained very efficiently and stably governed except in times of war and dynastic breakdown. Its administrative system was probably far more advanced than that of any other Southeast Asian states and was more highly centralized and stably governed among Asian states. No serious challenge to the sovereign's authority ever arose, as titles of nobility were bestowed purely as honors and were not hereditary. Periodic land reforms broke up large estates and ensured that powerful landowners could not emerge. No religious/priestly class ever arose outside of the mandarins either. This stagnant absolutism ensured a stable, well-ordered society, but also resistance to social, cultural, or technological innovations. Reformers looked only to the past for inspiration.

Literacy remained the province of the upper classes. Originally, only Chữ Hán was used to write, but by the 11th century, a set of derivative characters known as Chữ Nôm emerged that allowed native Vietnamese words to be written. However, it remained limited to poetry, literature, and practical texts like medicine while all state and official documents were written in Classical Chinese. Aside from some mining and fishing, agriculture was the primary activity of most Vietnamese, and economic development and trade were not promoted or encouraged by the state.

First Dai Viet period

Ngô, Đinh, & Early Lê dynasties (938–1009)

Main articles: Timeline of early independent Vietnam, Ngô dynasty, Đinh dynasty, and Early Lê dynasty Further information: Anarchy of the 12 Warlords
Indochina c. 1010 AD. Đại Việt lands in yellow, Champa polities in green and Khmer Empire in purple.

Ngô Quyền in 938 declared himself king, but died after only 6 years. His untimely death after a short reign resulted in a power struggle for the throne, resulting in the country's first major civil war, the upheaval of the Twelve Warlords (Loạn Thập Nhị Sứ Quân). The war lasted from 944 to 968, until the clan led by Đinh Bộ Lĩnh defeated the other warlords, unifying the country. Đinh Bộ Lĩnh founded the Đinh dynasty and proclaimed himself Đinh Tiên Hoàng (Đinh the Majestic Emperor) and renamed the country from Tĩnh Hải quân to Đại Cồ Việt (literally "Great Viet"), with its capital in the city of Hoa Lư (modern-day Ninh Bình Province). The new emperor introduced strict penal codes to prevent chaos from happening again. He then tried to form alliances by granting the title of Queen to five women from the five most influential families. Đại La became the capital.

In 979, Emperor Đinh Tiên Hoàng and his crown prince Đinh Liễn were assassinated by Đỗ Thích, a government official, leaving his lone surviving son, the 6-year-old Đinh Toàn, to assume the throne. Taking advantage of the situation, the Song dynasty invaded Đại Cồ Việt. Facing such a grave threat to national independence, the commander of the armed forces, (Thập Đạo Tướng Quân) Lê Hoàn took the throne, replaced the house of Đinh and established the Early Lê dynasty. A capable military tactician, Lê Hoan realized the risks of engaging the mighty Song troops head on; thus, he tricked the invading army into Chi Lăng Pass, then ambushed and killed their commander, quickly ending the threat to his young nation in 981. The Song dynasty withdrew their troops and Lê Hoàn was referred to in his realm as Emperor Đại Hành (Đại Hành Hoàng Đế). Emperor Lê Đại Hành was also the first Vietnamese monarch who began the southward expansion process against the kingdom of Champa.

Emperor Lê Đại Hành's death in 1005 resulted in infighting for the throne amongst his sons. The eventual winner, Lê Long Đĩnh, became the most notorious tyrant in Vietnamese history. He devised sadistic punishments of prisoners for his own entertainment and indulged in deviant sexual activities. Toward the end of his short life – he died at the age of 24 – Lê Long Đĩnh had become so ill, that he had to lie down when meeting with his officials in court.

Lý dynasty, Trần dynasty & Hồ dynasty (1009–1407)

Main articles: Lý dynasty, Trần dynasty, and Hồ dynasty See also: Timeline of the Lý dynasty
One Pillar Pagoda built by Lý Thái Tông in 1049

When the king Lê Long Đĩnh died in 1009, a palace guard commander named Lý Công Uẩn was nominated by the court to take over the throne, and founded the Lý dynasty. This event is regarded as the beginning of another golden era in Vietnamese history, with the following dynasties inheriting the Lý dynasty's prosperity and doing much to maintain and expand it. The way Lý Công Uẩn ascended to the throne was rather uncommon in Vietnamese history. As a high-ranking military commander residing in the capital, he had all opportunities to seize power during the tumultuous years after Emperor Lê Hoàn's death, yet preferring not to do so out of his sense of duty. He was in a way being "elected" by the court after some debate before a consensus was reached.

Edict on the Transfer of the Capital, written by emperor Lý Công Uẩn

The Lý monarchs are credited for laying down a concrete foundation for the nation of Vietnam. In 1010, Lý Công Uẩn issued the Edict on the Transfer of the Capital, moving the capital Đại Cồ Việt from Hoa Lư, a natural fortification surrounded by mountains and rivers, to the new capital in present-day Hanoi, Đại La, which was later renamed Thăng Long (Ascending Dragon) by Lý Công Uẩn, after allegedly seeing a dragon flying upwards when he arrived at the capital. Moving the capital, Lý Công Uẩn thus departed from the militarily defensive mentality of his predecessors and envisioned a strong economy as the key to national survival. The third emperor of the dynasty, Lý Thánh Tông renamed the country "Đại Việt" (大越, Great Viet). Successive Lý emperors continued to accomplish far-reaching feats: building a dike system to protect rice farms; founding the Quốc Tử Giám the first noble university; and establishing court examination system to select capable commoners for government positions once every three years; organizing a new system of taxation; establishing humane treatment of prisoners. Women were holding important roles in Lý society as the court ladies were in charge of tax collection. Neighboring Dali kingdom's Vajrayana Buddhism traditions also had influences on Vietnamese beliefs at the time. Lý kings adopted both Buddhism and Taoism as state religions.

The Vietnamese during Lý dynasty had one major war with Song China, and a few invasive campaigns against neighboring Champa in the south. The most notable conflict took place on Chinese territory Guangxi in late 1075. Upon learning that a Song invasion was imminent, the Vietnamese army under the command of Lý Thường Kiệt, and Tông Đản used amphibious operations to preemptively destroy three Song military installations at Yongzhou, Qinzhou, and Lianzhou in present-day Guangdong and Guangxi, and killed 100,000 Chinese. The Song dynasty took revenge and invaded Đại Việt in 1076, but the Song troops were held back at the Battle of Như Nguyệt River commonly known as the Cầu river, now in Bắc Ninh province about 40 km from the current capital, Hanoi. Neither side was able to force a victory, so the Vietnamese court proposed a truce, which the Song emperor accepted. Champa and the powerful Khmer Empire took advantage of Đại Việt's distraction with the Song to pillage Đại Việt's southern provinces. Together they invaded Đại Việt in 1128 and 1132. Further invasions followed in the subsequent decades.

Buddhist inscriptions in Nom (Vietnamese) and Chinese scripts (1366)Remain Southern gate of Tây Đô, capital of Dai Viet from 1397 to 1407. UNESCO World Heritage Site.Cannonball with size 57 mm, produced during Trần dynasty, 14th century.
A print of banknote Hội Sao Thông Bảo in 1393

Toward the declining Lý monarch's power in the late 12th century, the Trần clan from Nam Định eventually rise to power. In 1224, powerful court minister Trần Thủ Độ forced the emperor Lý Huệ Tông to become a Buddhist monk and Lý Chiêu Hoàng, Huệ Tông's 8-year-old young daughter, to become ruler of the country. Trần Thủ Độ then arranged the marriage of Chiêu Hoàng to his nephew Trần Cảnh and eventually had the throne transferred to Trần Cảnh, thus begun the Trần dynasty.

Trần Thủ Độ viciously purged members of the Lý nobility; some Lý princes escaped to Korea, including Lý Long Tường. After the purge, the Trần emperors ruled the country in similar manner to the Lý kings. Noted Trần monarch accomplishments include the creation of a system of population records based at the village level, the compilation of a formal 30-volume history of Đại Việt (Đại Việt Sử Ký) by Lê Văn Hưu, and the rising in status of the Nôm script, a system of writing for Vietnamese language. The Trần dynasty also adopted a unique way to train new emperors: when a crown prince reached the age of 18, his predecessor would abdicate and turn the throne over to him, yet holding the title of Retired Emperor (Thái Thượng Hoàng), acting as a mentor to the new Emperor.

During the Trần dynasty, the armies of the Mongol Empire under Möngke Khan and Kublai Khan invaded Đại Việt in 1258, 1285, and 1287–88. Đại Việt repelled all attacks of the Yuan Mongols during the reign of Kublai Khan. Three Mongol armies said to have numbered from 300,000 to 500,000 men were defeated. The key to Annam's successes was to avoid the Mongols' strength in open field battles and city sieges—the Trần court abandoned the capital and the cities. The Mongols were then countered decisively at their weak points, which were battles in swampy areas such as Chương Dương, Hàm Tử, Vạn Kiếp and on rivers such as Vân Đồn and Bạch Đằng. The Mongols also suffered from tropical diseases and loss of supplies to Trần army's raids. The Yuan-Trần war reached its climax when the retreating Yuan fleet was decimated at the Battle of Bạch Đằng (1288). The military architect behind Annam's victories was Commander Trần Quốc Tuấn, more popularly known as Trần Hưng Đạo. In order to avoid further disastrous campaigns, the Tran and Champa acknowledged Mongol supremacy.

In 1288, Venetian explorer Marco Polo visited Champa and Đại Việt. It was also during this period that the Vietnamese waged war against the southern kingdom of Champa, continuing the Vietnamese long history of southern expansion (known as Nam tiến) that had begun shortly after gaining independence in the 10th century. Often, they encountered strong resistance from the Chams. After the successful alliance with Champa during the Mongol invasion, king Trần Nhân Tông of Đại Việt gained two Champa provinces, located around present-day Huế, through the peaceful means of the political marriage of Princess Huyền Trân to Cham king Jaya Simhavarman III. Not long after the nuptials, the king died, and the princess returned to her northern home in order to avoid a Cham custom that would have required her to join her husband in death. Champa was made a tributary state of Vietnam in 1312, but ten years later they regained independence and eventually waged a 30-years long war against the Vietnamese, in order to regain these lands and encouraged by the decline of Đại Việt in the course of the 14th century. Cham troops led by king Chế Bồng Nga (Cham: Po Binasuor or Che Bonguar, r. 1360–1390) killed king Trần Duệ Tông through a battle in Vijaya (1377). Multiple Cham northward invasions from 1371 to 1390 put Vietnamese capital Thăng Long and Vietnamese economy in destruction. However, in 1390 the Cham naval offensive against Hanoi was halted by the Vietnamese general Trần Khát Chân, whose soldiers made use of cannons.

The wars with Champa and the Mongols left Đại Việt exhausted and bankrupt. The Trần family was in turn overthrown by one of its own court officials, Hồ Quý Ly. Hồ Quý Ly forced the last Trần emperor to abdicate and assumed the throne in 1400. He changed the country name to Đại Ngu and moved the capital to Tây Đô, Western Capital, now Thanh Hóa. Thăng Long was renamed Đông Đô, Eastern Capital. Although widely blamed for causing national disunity and losing the country later to the Ming Empire, Hồ Quý Ly's reign actually introduced a lot of progressive, ambitious reforms, including the addition of mathematics to the national examinations, the open critique of Confucian philosophy, the use of paper currency in place of coins, investment in building large warships and cannons, and land reform. He ceded the throne to his son, Hồ Hán Thương, in 1401 and assumed the title Thái Thượng Hoàng, in similar manner to the Trần kings.

Champa from 1220 to 1471

Champa from 13th century to 1471Champa at its zenith during the reign of Po Binasuor (r. 1360–90)Po Klong Garai temple, built by king Jaya Simhavarman III (r. 1288–1307)Sculpture of Garuda, Vijaya, 13th centuryCham temple in Duong Long (12th century)

After having been restored from Khmer domination in 1220, Champa continued to face another counter-power from the north. After their invasion of 982, the Vietnamese had been pushing war against Champa in 1020, 1044, and 1069, plundered Cham capital. In 1252 king Tran Thai Tong of the new dynasty of Dai Viet led an incursion into Cham territories, captured many Cham concubines and women. This might be the reason for the death of Jaya Paramesvaravarman II as he died in the same year. His younger brother, Prince Harideva of Sakanvijaya, was crowned as Jaya Indravarman VI (r. 1252–1257). The new king was however assassinated by his nephew in 1257, who became Indravarman V (r. 1257–1288).

The new Mongol Yuan threat soon dragged two hostile kingdoms Champa and Dai Viet close together. The Yuan emperor Kublai demanded Cham submission in 1278 and 1280, both refused. In early 1283 Kublai sent a sea expedition led by Sogetu to invade Champa. The Cham retreated to the mountains, successfully waged a guerrilla resistance that bogged down the Mongols. Sogetu was driven to the north, and later killed by joint Cham–Vietnamese forces in June 1285. Although having repulsed the Mongol yokes, the Cham king sent an ambassador to the great Khan in October 1285. His successor, Jaya Simhavarman III (r. 1288–1307), married with a Vietnamese Queen (daughter of the ruling Vietnamese king) in 1306, and Dai Viet acquired two northern provinces.

In 1307 the new Cham king Simhavarman IV (r. 1307–1312), set out to retake the two provinces to protest against the Vietnamese agreement but was defeated and taken as a prisoner. Champa thus became a Vietnamese vassal state. The Cham revolted in 1318. In 1326 they managed to defeat the Vietnamese and reasserted independence. Royal upheaval within the Cham court resumed until 1360, when a strong Cham king was enthroned, known as Po Binasuor (r. 1360–90). During his thirty-year reign, Champa gained its momentum peak. Po Binasuor annihilated the Vietnamese invaders in 1377, ransacked Hanoi in 1371, 1378, 1379, and 1383, nearly had united all Vietnam for the first time by the 1380s. During a naval battle in early 1390, the Cham conqueror however was killed by Vietnamese firearm units, thus ending the short-lived rising period of the Cham kingdom. During the next decades, Champa returned to its status quo of peace. After much warfare and dismal conflicts, king Indravarman VI (r. 1400–41) reestablished relations with the second kingdom of Dai Viet's ruler Le Loi in 1428.

The Islamization of Champa began in the 8th century to 11th century, being faster proselytized during the 14th and 15th centuries. Ibn Battuta during his visit to Champa in 1340, described a princess who met him, spoke in Turkish, was literate in Arabic, and wrote out the bismillah in the presence of the visitor. Islam further got more popular in Cham society after the fall of Champa in 1471. After the death of Indravarman VI, succession disputes escalated into civil war between Cham princes, weakening the kingdom. The Vietnamese took advantage, raided Vijaya in 1446. In 1471 Dai Viet king Le Thanh Tong conquered Champa, killed 60,000 people, and took away 30,000 prisoners included the Cham king and the royal family. Champa was reduced to the rump state of Panduranga, which persisted to exist until being fully absorbed in 1832 by the Vietnamese Empire.

Fourth Chinese domination (1407–1427)

Ming occupation of Vietnam (1407–1427)
Main articles: Fourth Chinese domination and Later Trần dynasty

In 1407, under the pretext of helping to restore the Trần monarchs, Chinese Ming troops invaded Đại Ngu and captured Hồ Quý Ly and Hồ Hán Thương. The Hồ family came to an end after only 7 years in power. The Ming occupying force annexed Đại Ngu into the Ming Empire after claiming that there was no heir to the Trần throne. Vietnam, weakened by dynastic feuds and the wars with Champa, quickly succumbed. The Ming conquest was harsh. Vietnam was annexed directly as a province of China, the old policy of cultural assimilation again imposed forcibly, and the country was ruthlessly exploited. However, by this time, Vietnamese nationalism had reached a point where attempts to sinicize them could only strengthen further resistance. Almost immediately, Trần loyalists started a resistance war. The resistance, under the leadership of Trần Quý Khoáng at first gained some advances, yet as Trần Quý Khoáng executed two top commanders out of suspicion, a rift widened within his ranks and resulted in his defeat in 1413.

Restored Dai Viet period (1428–1527)

Later Lê dynasty – primitive period (1427–1527)

Main article: Later Lê dynasty A Fujianese communal house in Hội An. Originally a Vietnamese Buddhism temple, it remains Lê's architectures.The old city of Hội An, a UNESCO World Heritage Site, founded in 1470 during Later Lê period.
Cannons of Vietnam during the Later Lê dynasty

In 1418, Lê Lợi was the son of a wealthy aristocrat in Thanh Hóa, led the Lam Sơn uprising against the Ming from his base of Lam Sơn (Thanh Hóa province). Overcoming many early setbacks and with strategic advice from Nguyễn Trãi, Lê Lợi's movement finally gathered momentum. In September 1426, the Lam Sơn rebellion marched northward, ultimately defeated the Ming army in the Battle of Tốt Động – Chúc Động in south of Hanoi by using cannons. Then Lê Lợi's forces launched a siege at Đông Quan (now Hanoi), the capital of the Ming occupation. The Xuande Emperor of Ming China responded by sent two reinforcement forces of 122,000 men, but Lê Lợi staged an ambush and killed the Ming commander Liu Shan in Chi Lăng. Ming troops at Đông Quan surrendered. The Lam Sơn rebels defeated 200,000 Ming soldiers.

In 1428, Lê Lợi reestablished the independent of Vietnam under his Lê dynasty. Lê Lợi renamed the country back to Đại Việt and moved the capital back to Thăng Long, renamed it Đông Kinh.

The territory of Đại Việt during the reign of Lê Thánh Tông (1460–1497), including conquests in Muang Phuan and Champa.

The Lê kings carried out land reforms to revitalize the economy after the war. Unlike the Lý and Trần kings, who were more influenced by Buddhism, the Lê kings leaned toward Confucianism. A comprehensive set of laws, the Hồng Đức code was introduced in 1483 with some strong Confucian elements, yet also included some progressive rules, such as the rights of women. Art and architecture during the Lê dynasty also became more influenced by Chinese styles than during previous Lý and Trần dynasties. The Lê dynasty commissioned the drawing of national maps and had Ngô Sĩ Liên continue the task of writing Đại Việt's history up to the time of Lê Lợi.

Overpopulation and land shortages stimulated a Vietnamese expansion south. In 1471, Dai Viet troops led by king Lê Thánh Tông invaded Champa and captured its capital Vijaya. This event effectively ended Champa as a powerful kingdom, although some smaller surviving Cham states lasted for a few centuries more. It initiated the dispersal of the Cham people across Southeast Asia. With the kingdom of Champa mostly destroyed and the Cham people exiled or suppressed, Vietnamese colonization of what is now central Vietnam proceeded without substantial resistance. However, despite becoming greatly outnumbered by Vietnamese settlers and the integration of formerly Cham territory into the Vietnamese nation, the majority of Cham people nevertheless remained in Vietnam and they are now considered one of the key minorities in modern Vietnam. Vietnamese armies also raided the Mekong Delta, which the decaying Khmer Empire could no longer defend. The city of Huế, founded in 1600 lies close to where the Champa capital of Indrapura once stood. In 1479, Lê Thánh Tông also campaigned against Laos in the Vietnamese–Lao War and captured its capital Luang Prabang, in which later the city was totally ransacked and destroyed by the Vietnamese. He made further incursions westwards into the Irrawaddy River region in modern-day Burma before withdrawing. After the death of Lê Thánh Tông, Dai Viet fell into a swift decline (1497–1527), with 6 rulers in within 30 years of failing economy, natural disasters and rebellions raged through the country. European traders and missionaries, reaching Vietnam in the midst of the Age of Discovery, were at first Portuguese, and started spreading Christianity since 1533.

Decentralized period (1527–1802)

Mạc & Later Lê dynasties – restored period (1527–1788)

Main articles: Mạc dynasty, Lê-Mạc War, and Northern and Southern dynasties (Vietnam)
From 1533 until 1592, Vietnam was divided between the northern Mac dynasty and the southern Le dynasty.

The Lê dynasty was overthrown by its general named Mạc Đăng Dung in 1527. He killed the Lê emperor and proclaimed himself emperor, starting the Mạc dynasty. After defeating many revolutions for two years, Mạc Đăng Dung adopted the Trần dynasty's practice and ceded the throne to his son, Mạc Đăng Doanh, and he became Thái Thượng Hoàng.

Meanwhile, Nguyễn Kim, a former official in the Lê court, revolted against the Mạc and helped king Lê Trang Tông restore the Lê court in the Thanh Hóa area. Thus a civil war began between the Northern Court (Mạc) and the Southern Court (Restored Lê). Nguyễn Kim's side controlled the southern part of Annam (from Thanhhoa to the south), leaving the north (including Đông Kinh-Hanoi) under Mạc control. When Nguyễn Kim was assassinated in 1545, military power fell into the hands of his son-in-law, Trịnh Kiểm. In 1558, Nguyễn Kim's son, Nguyễn Hoàng, suspecting that Trịnh Kiểm might kill him as he had done to his brother to secure power, asked to be governor of the far south provinces around present-day Quảng Bình to Bình Định. Hoàng pretended to be insane, so Kiểm was fooled into thinking that sending Hoàng south was a good move as Hoàng would be quickly killed in the lawless border regions. However, Hoàng governed the south effectively while Trịnh Kiểm, and then his son Trịnh Tùng, carried on the war against the Mạc. Nguyễn Hoàng sent money and soldiers north to help the war but gradually he became more and more independent, transforming their realm's economic fortunes by turning it into an international trading post.

The civil war between the Lê-Trịnh and Mạc dynasties ended in 1592, when the army of Trịnh Tùng conquered Hanoi and executed king Mạc Mậu Hợp. Survivors of the Mạc royal family fled to the northern mountains in the province of Cao Bằng and continued to rule there until 1677 when Trịnh Tạc conquered this last Mạc territory. The Lê monarchs, ever since Nguyễn Kim's restoration, only acted as figureheads. After the fall of the Mạc dynasty, all real power in the north belonged to the Trịnh lords. Meanwhile, the Ming court reluctantly decided on a military intervention into the Vietnamese civil war, but Mạc Đăng Dung offered ritual submission to the Ming Empire, which was accepted. Since the late 16th century, trades and contacts between Japan and Vietnam increased as they established relationship in 1591. The Tokugawa Shogunate of Japan and governor Nguyễn Hoàng of Quảng Nam exchanged total 34 letters from 1589 to 1612, and a Japanese town was established in the city of Hội An in 1604.

Trịnh & Nguyễn lords (1627-1777)

Main articles: Trịnh lords, Nguyễn lords, and Trịnh–Nguyễn War See also: Artillery of the Nguyễn lords Vietnam's capital Đông Kinh or Hanoi in 1688 (viewing from the Red River)A Japanese Red Seal Ship that conducted trade in VietnamFive tigers by Hàng Trống painting, Hanoi, 17th century
Map of Vietnam showing (roughly) the areas controlled by the Trịnh, Nguyễn, Mạc, and Champa around 1650. Violet: Trịnh Territory. Yellow: Nguyễn Territory. Green: Champa-Panduranga (under Nguyễn overlordship). Pink (Cao Bang): Mạc Territory. Orange: Vũ Lordship.

In the year 1600, Nguyễn Hoàng also declared himself Lord (officially "Vương", popularly "Chúa") and refused to send more money or soldiers to help the Trịnh. He also moved his capital to Phú Xuân, modern-day Huế. Nguyễn Hoàng died in 1613 after having ruled the south for 55 years. He was succeeded by his 6th son, Nguyễn Phúc Nguyên, who likewise refused to acknowledge the power of the Trịnh, yet still pledged allegiance to the Lê monarch.

Trịnh Tráng succeeded Trịnh Tùng, his father, upon his death in 1623. Tráng ordered Nguyễn Phúc Nguyên to submit to his authority. The order was refused twice. In 1627, Trịnh Tráng sent 150,000 troops southward in an unsuccessful military campaign. The Trịnh were much stronger, with a larger population, economy and army, but they were unable to vanquish the Nguyễn, who had built two defensive stone walls and invested in Portuguese artillery.

The Trịnh–Nguyễn War lasted from 1627 until 1672. The Trịnh army staged at least seven offensives, all of which failed to capture Phú Xuân. For a time, starting in 1651, the Nguyễn themselves went on the offensive and attacked parts of Trịnh territory. However, the Trịnh, under a new leader, Trịnh Tạc, forced the Nguyễn back by 1655. After one last offensive in 1672, Trịnh Tạc agreed to a truce with the Nguyễn Lord Nguyễn Phúc Tần. The country was effectively divided in two.

Advent of Europeans & southward expansion

Main articles: Christianity in Vietnam and Nam tiến One of the earliest Western maps of Annam, published in 1651 by Alexandre de Rhodes (north is oriented to the right).Alexandre de Rhodes, an influential Jesuit missionary in Vietnam.18th century Vietnamese Catholic crossDutch narration about North Vietnamese officials Thousand-arms-and-eyes Avalokiteśvara Bodhisattva wooden statue in Bút Tháp temple, Bắc Ninh provinceBuddhanandi statue of Tây Phương temple, Hanoi. Both are examples of highly-defined style of Vietnamese wood carving.

The West's exposure to Annam and Annamese exposure to Westerners dated back to 166 AD with the arrival of merchants from the Roman Empire, to 1292 with the visit of Marco Polo, and the early 16th century with the arrival of Portuguese in 1516 and other European traders and missionaries. Alexandre de Rhodes, a Jesuit priest from the Papal States, improved on earlier work by Portuguese missionaries and developed the Vietnamese romanized alphabet chữ Quốc ngữ in Dictionarium Annamiticum Lusitanum et Latinum in 1651. Jesuits in the 17th century established a firm foundation of Christianity in both domains of Đàng Ngoài (Tonkin) and Đàng Trong (Cochinchina). Various European efforts to establish trading posts in Vietnam failed, but missionaries were allowed to operate for some time until the mandarins began concluding that Christianity (which had succeeded in converting up to a tenth of the population by 1700) was a threat to the Confucian social order since it condemned ancestor worship as idolatry. Vietnamese authorities' attitudes to Europeans and Christianity hardened as they began to increasingly see it as a way of undermining society.

Between 1627 and 1775, two powerful families had partitioned the country: the Nguyễn lords ruled the South and the Trịnh lords ruled the North. The Trịnh–Nguyễn War gave European traders the opportunities to support each side with weapons and technology: the Portuguese assisted the Nguyễn in the South while the Dutch helped the Trịnh in the North. The Trịnh and the Nguyễn maintained a relative peace for the next hundred years, during which both sides made significant accomplishments. The Trịnh created centralized government offices in charge of state budget and producing currency, unified the weight units into a decimal system, established printing shops to reduce the need to import printed materials from China, opened a military academy, and compiled history books.

Meanwhile, the Nguyễn lords continued the southward expansion by the conquest of the remaining Cham land. Việt settlers also arrived in the sparsely populated area known as "Water Chenla", which was the lower Mekong Delta portion of the former Khmer Empire. Between the mid-17th century to mid-18th century, as the former Khmer Empire was weakened by internal strife and Siamese invasions, the Nguyễn Lords used various means, political marriage, diplomatic pressure, political and military favors, to gain the area around present-day Saigon and the Mekong Delta. The Nguyễn army at times also clashed with the Siamese army to establish influence over the former Khmer Empire.

Tây Sơn dynasty (1778–1802)

Main articles: Tây Sơn dynasty and Tây Sơn wars
Battle of Thọ Xương river between Tây Sơn and Qing army in December, 1788

In 1771, the Tây Sơn revolution broke out in Quy Nhon, which was under the control of the Nguyễn lord. The leaders of this revolution were three brothers named Nguyễn Nhạc, Nguyễn Lữ, and Nguyễn Huệ, not related to the Nguyễn lord's family. In 1773, Tây Sơn rebels took Quy Nhon as the capital of the revolution. Tây Sơn brothers' forces attracted many poor peasants, workers, Christians, ethnic minorities in the Central Highlands and Cham people who had been oppressed by the Nguyễn Lord for a long time, and also attracted to ethnic Chinese merchant class, who hope the Tây Sơn revolt will spare down the heavy tax policy of the Nguyễn Lord, however their contributions later were limited due to Tây Sơn's nationalist anti-Chinese sentiment. By 1776, the Tây Sơn had occupied all of the Nguyễn Lord's land and killed almost the entire royal family. The surviving prince Nguyễn Phúc Ánh (often called Nguyễn Ánh) fled to Siam, and obtained military support from the Siamese king. Nguyễn Ánh came back with 50,000 Siamese troops to regain power, but was defeated at the Battle of Rạch Gầm–Xoài Mút and almost killed. Nguyễn Ánh fled Vietnam, but he did not give up.

Vietnam around 1788.

The Tây Sơn army commanded by Nguyễn Huệ marched north in 1786 to fight the Trịnh Lord, Trịnh Khải. The Trịnh army failed and Trịnh Khải committed suicide. The Tây Sơn army captured the capital in less than two months. The last Lê emperor, Lê Chiêu Thống, fled to Qing China and petitioned the Qianlong Emperor in 1788 for help. The Qianlong Emperor supplied Lê Chiêu Thống with a massive army of around 200,000 troops to regain his throne from the usurper. In December 1788, Nguyễn Huệ–the third Tây Sơn brother–proclaimed himself Emperor Quang Trung and defeated the Qing troops with 100,000 men in a surprise 7 day campaign during the lunar new year (Tết). There was even a rumor saying that Quang Trung had also planned to conquer China, although it was unclear. During his reign, Quang Trung envisioned many reforms but died by unknown reason on the way march south in 1792, at the age of 40. During the reign of Emperor Quang Trung, Đại Việt was in fact divided into three political entities. The Tây Sơn leader, Nguyễn Nhạc, ruled the centre of the country from his capital Qui Nhơn. Emperor Quang Trung ruled the north from the capital Phú Xuân Huế. In the South. He officially funded and trained the Pirates of the South China Coast – one of the most strongest and feared pirate army in the world late 18th century–early 19th century. Nguyễn Ánh, assisted by many talented recruits from the South, captured Gia Định (present-day Saigon) in 1788 and established a strong base for his force.

Many Catholic martyrs (believers and priests) were slain in Tonkin and Cochinchina during persecutions. 64 Martyrs were declared blessed in 1900 of whom 54 were natives; 26 of the martyrs were members of the Dominican Order.

In 1784, during the conflict between Nguyễn Ánh, the surviving heir of the Nguyễn lords, and the Tây Sơn dynasty, a French Roman Catholic prelate, Pigneaux de Behaine, sailed to France to seek military backing for Nguyễn Ánh. At Louis XVI's court, Pigneaux brokered the Little Treaty of Versailles which promised French military aid in exchange for Vietnamese concessions. However, because of the French Revolution, Pigneaux's plan failed to materialize. He went to the French territory of Pondichéry (India), and secured two ships, a regiment of Indian troops, and a handful of volunteers and returned to Vietnam in 1788. One of Pigneaux's volunteers, Jean-Marie Dayot, reorganized Nguyễn Ánh's navy along European lines and defeated the Tây Sơn at Quy Nhon in 1792. A few years later, Nguyễn Ánh's forces captured Saigon, where Pigneaux died in 1799. Another volunteer, Victor Olivier de Puymanel would later build the Gia Định fort in central Saigon.

After Quang Trung's death in September 1792, the Tây Sơn court became unstable as the remaining brothers fought against each other and against the people who were loyal to Nguyễn Huệ's young son. Quang Trung's 10-years-old son Nguyễn Quang Toản succeeded the throne, became Cảnh Thịnh Emperor, the third ruler of the Tây Sơn dynasty. In the South, lord Nguyễn Ánh and the Nguyễn royalists were assisted with French, Chinese, Siamese and Christian supports, sailed north in 1799, capturing Tây Sơn's stronghold Quy Nhon. In 1801, his force took Phú Xuân, the Tây Sơn capital. Nguyễn Ánh finally won the war in 1802, when he sieged Thăng Long (Hanoi) and executed Nguyễn Quang Toản, along with many Tây Sơn royals, generals and officials. Nguyễn Ánh ascended the throne and called himself Emperor Gia Long. Gia is for Gia Định, the old name of Saigon; Long is for Thăng Long, the old name of Hanoi. Hence Gia Long implied the unification of the country. The Nguyễn dynasty lasted until Bảo Đại's abdication in 1945. As China for centuries had referred to Đại Việt as Annam, Gia Long asked the Manchu Qing emperor to rename the country, from Annam to Nam Việt. To prevent any confusion of Gia Long's kingdom with Triệu Đà's ancient kingdom, the Manchu emperor reversed the order of the two words to Việt Nam. The name Vietnam is thus known to be used since Emperor Gia Long's reign. Recently historians have found that this name had existed in older books in which Vietnamese referred to their country as Vietnam.

The Period of Division with its many tragedies and dramatic historical developments inspired many poets and gave rise to some Vietnamese masterpieces in verse, including the epic poem The Tale of Kiều (Truyện Kiều) by Nguyễn Du, Song of a Soldier's Wife (Chinh Phụ Ngâm) by Đặng Trần Côn and Đoàn Thị Điểm, and a collection of satirical, erotically charged poems by a female poet, Hồ Xuân Hương.

Unified Vietnam period (1802–1862)

Nguyễn dynasty (1802–1945)

Main article: Nguyễn dynasty
Vietnam around 1838
Nguyễn Vietnam (1802–1945)1838 map of Vietnam published by Jean L. TaberdMeridian Gate of Imperial City of Huế, a UNESCO World Heritage Site.Emperor Gia Long (r. 1802–1820)Seal of Emperor Gia Long Tomb of Minh MạngTomb of Khải ĐịnhFlag Tower of Hanoi

After Nguyễn Ánh established the Nguyễn dynasty in 1802, he tolerated Catholicism and employed some Europeans in his court as advisors. His successors were more conservative Confucians and resisted Westernization. The next Nguyễn emperors, Minh Mạng, Thiệu Trị, and Tự Đức brutally suppressed Catholicism and pursued a 'closed door' policy, perceiving the Westerners as a threat, following events such as the Lê Văn Khôi revolt when a French missionary, Fr. Joseph Marchand, was accused of encouraging local Catholics to revolt in an attempt to install a Catholic emperor. Catholics, both Vietnamese and foreign-born, were persecuted in retaliation. Trade with the West slowed during this period. There were frequent uprisings against the Nguyễns, with hundreds of such events being recorded in the annals. These acts were soon being used as excuses for France to invade Vietnam. The early Nguyễn dynasty had engaged in many of the constructive activities of its predecessors, building roads, digging canals, issuing a legal code, holding examinations, sponsoring care facilities for the sick, compiling maps and history books, and exerting influence over Cambodia and Laos.

Relations with China

According to a 2018 study in the Journal of Conflict Resolution covering Vietnam-China relations from 1365 to 1841, the relations could be characterized as a "hierarchic tributary system". The study found that "the Vietnamese court explicitly recognized its unequal status in its relations with China through a number of institutions and norms. Vietnamese rulers also displayed very little military attention to their relations with China. Rather, Vietnamese leaders were clearly more concerned with quelling chronic domestic instability and managing relations with kingdoms to their south and west."

French conquest

Main articles: Cochinchina Campaign, Citadel of Saigon, Trương Định, Phan Đình Phùng, Nguyễn Trung Trực, Phan Thanh Giản, and Tonkin Campaign

The French colonial empire was heavily involved in Vietnam in the 19th century; often French intervention was undertaken in order to protect the work of the Paris Foreign Missions Society in the country. In response to many incidents in which Catholic missionaries were persecuted, harassed and in some cases executed, and also to expand French influence in Asia, Napoleon III of France ordered Charles Rigault de Genouilly with 14 French gunships to attack the port of Đà Nẵng (Tourane) in 1858. The attack caused significant damage, yet failed to gain any foothold, in the process being afflicted by the humidity and tropical diseases. De Genouilly decided to sail south and captured the poorly defended city of Gia Định (present-day Ho Chi Minh City). From 1859 during the Siege of Saigon to 1867, French troops expanded their control over all six provinces on the Mekong delta and formed a colony known as Cochinchina.

French gunships attacking Saigon

A few years later, French troops landed in northern Vietnam (which they called Tonkin) and captured Hà Nội twice in 1873 and 1882. The French managed to keep their grip on Tonkin although, twice, their top commanders Francis Garnier and Henri Rivière, were ambushed and killed fighting pirates of the Black Flag Army hired by the mandarins. The Nguyễn dynasty surrendered to France via the Treaty of Huế (1883), marking the colonial era (1883–1954) in the history of Vietnam. France assumed control over the whole of Vietnam after the Tonkin Campaign (1883–1886). French Indochina was formed in October 1887 from Annam (Trung Kỳ, central Vietnam), Tonkin (Bắc Kỳ, northern Vietnam) and Cochinchina (Nam Kỳ, southern Vietnam), with Cambodia and Laos added in 1893. Within French Indochina, Cochinchina had the status of a colony, Annam was nominally a protectorate where the Nguyễn dynasty still ruled, and Tonkin had a French governor with local governments run by Vietnamese officials.

French colonial period (1862–1945)

French colonial conquest of Vietnam (1858–1897)

Main articles: French Indochina, History of Vietnam during World War I, and French Indochina in World War II
French army attacking Nam Định, 1883.
French officers and Tonkinese riflemen, 1884.
Flag of the Nguyễn dynasty, 1920–1945

After Vietnam lost Gia Định, the island of Poulo Condor, and three southern provinces to France with the Treaty of Saigon between the Nguyễn dynasty and France in 1862, many resistance movements in the south refused to recognize the treaty and continued to fight the French, some led by former court officers, such as Trương Định, some by farmers and other rural people, such as Nguyễn Trung Trực, who sank the French gunship L'Esperance using guerilla tactics. In the north, most movements were led by former court officers, and fighters were from the rural population. Sentiment against the invasion ran deep in the countryside—well over 90 percent of the population—because the French seized and exported most of the rice, creating widespread malnutrition from the 1880s onward. And, an ancient tradition existed of repelling all invaders. These were two reasons that the vast majority opposed the French invasion. However, Vietnam still became two protectorates ruled by France in 1883, confirmed by the Treaty of Huế (1884).

Some of the resistance movements lasted decades, with Phan Đình Phùng fighting in central Vietnam until 1895, and in the northern mountains, former bandit leader Hoàng Hoa Thám fought until 1911. Even the teenage Nguyễn Emperor Hàm Nghi left the Imperial Palace of Huế in 1885 with regent Tôn Thất Thuyết and started the Cần Vương ("Save the King") movement, trying to rally the people to resist the French. He was captured in 1888 and exiled to French Algeria.

During this period, many Catholic converts collaborated with the French. This gave Catholics “an aura of subversion and treachery,” stated Neil Sheehan in A Bright Shining Lie, and people who sided with the French were called “country sellers.” By siding with the invaders, Catholics gained “the impression of being a foreign body,” said cultural expert Huu Ngoc. Catholics assisted, Jean Chesneaux wrote, in “breaking the isolation of the French troops.” Likewise, Paul Isoart reported: “The insurrection in Annam was liquidated thanks to the information the French received from the Vietnamese Catholics.” Some information was obtained in confessionals. Vicar Paul Francois Puginier of Ha Noi sent regular reports to secular authorities, including information about unrest and possible uprisings. In contrast, in Cambodia, which is also a part of French-Cochinchina, like Vietnam, the French restored the Kingdom of Cambodia as a Protectorate from its previous invader, Thailand, which occupied and destroyed Cambodia. Fulfilling a past promise by Spanish-Philippines to restore Cambodia, which the French-Vietnamese instead fulfilled, and both peoples being mostly Catholics.

The invaders seized many farmlands and gave them to Frenchmen and collaborators, who were usually Catholics. By 1898, these seizures created a large class of poor people with little or no land, and a small class of wealthy landowners dependent on the French. In 1905, a Frenchman observed that “Traditional Annamite society, so well organized to satisfy the needs of the people has, in the final analysis, been destroyed by us.” This split in society lasted into the war in the 1960s.

Guerrillas of the Cần Vương movement killed around a third of Vietnam's Christian population during the resistance war. Decades later, two more Nguyễn kings, Thành Thái and Duy Tân were also exiled to Africa for having anti-French tendencies. The former was deposed on the pretext of insanity and Duy Tân was caught in a conspiracy with the mandarin Trần Cao Vân trying to start an uprising. However, lack of modern weapons and equipment prevented these resistance movements from being able to engage the French in open combat. The various anti-French started by mandarins were carried out with the primary goal of restoring the old feudal society. However, by 1900 a new generation of Vietnamese were coming of age who had never lived in precolonial Vietnam. These young activists were as eager as their grandparents to see independence restored, but they realized that returning to the feudal order was not feasible and that modern technology and governmental systems were needed. Having been exposed to Western philosophy, they aimed to establish a republic upon independence, departing from the royalist sentiments of the Cần Vương movements. Some of them set up Vietnamese independence societies in Japan, which many viewed as a model society (i.e. an Asian nation that had modernized, but retained its own culture and institutions).

French Indochina and Vietnamese nationalist movements (1897–1945)

Phan Bội Châu (seated) and prince Cường Để in Japan

There emerged two parallel movements of modernization. The first was the Đông Du ("Travel to the East") Movement started in 1905 by Phan Bội Châu. Châu's plan was to send Vietnamese students to Japan to learn modern skills, so that in the future they could lead a successful armed revolt against the French. With Prince Cường Để, he started two organizations in Japan: Duy Tân Hội and Việt Nam Công Hiến Hội. Due to French diplomatic pressure, Japan later deported Châu. Phan Châu Trinh, who favored a peaceful, non-violent struggle to gain independence, led a second movement, Duy Tân (Modernization), which stressed education for the masses, modernizing the country, fostering understanding and tolerance between the French and the Vietnamese, and peaceful transitions of power. The early part of the 20th century saw the growing in status of the Romanized Quốc Ngữ alphabet for the Vietnamese language. Vietnamese patriots realized the potential of Quốc Ngữ as a useful tool to quickly reduce illiteracy and to educate the masses. The traditional Chinese scripts or the Nôm script were seen as too cumbersome and too difficult to learn. The use of prose in literature also became popular with the appearance of many novels; most famous were those from the Tự Lực Văn Đoàn literary circle.

As the French suppressed both movements, and after witnessing revolutionaries in action in China and Russia, Vietnamese revolutionaries began to turn to more radical paths. Phan Bội Châu created the Việt Nam Quang Phục Hội in Guangzhou, planning armed resistance against the French. In 1925, French agents captured him in Shanghai and spirited him to Vietnam. Due to his popularity, Châu was spared from execution and placed under house arrest until his death in 1940. In 1927, the Việt Nam Quốc Dân Đảng (Vietnamese Nationalist Party), modeled after the Kuomintang in China, was founded, and the party launched the armed Yên Bái mutiny in 1930 in Tonkin which resulted in its chairman, Nguyễn Thái Học and many other leaders captured and executed by the guillotine.

Nguyễn Ái Quốc, later known as Hồ Chí Minh, in France, 1921, to later become a revolutionary of Vietnam.

Marxism was also introduced into Vietnam with the emergence of three separate Communist parties; the Indochinese Communist Party, Annamese Communist Party and the Indochinese Communist Union, joined later by a Trotskyist movement led by Tạ Thu Thâu. In 1930, the Communist International (Comintern) sent Nguyễn Ái Quốc to Hong Kong to coordinate the unification of the parties into the Vietnamese Communist Party (CPV) with Trần Phú as the first Secretary General. Later the party changed its name to the Indochinese Communist Party as the Comintern, under Stalin, did not favor nationalistic sentiments. Being a leftist revolutionary living in France since 1911, Nguyễn Ái Quốc participated in founding the French Communist Party and in 1924 traveled to the Soviet Union to join the Comintern. Through the late 1920s, he acted as a Comintern agent to help build Communist movements in Southeast Asia. During the 1930s, the CPV was nearly wiped out under French suppression with the execution of top leaders such as Phú, Lê Hồng Phong, and Nguyễn Văn Cừ.

Second World War and Independence

During World War II, Japan invaded Indochina in 1940, keeping the Vichy French colonial administration in place as a puppet. In 1941 Nguyễn Sinh Cung, now known as Hồ Chí Minh, arrived in northern Vietnam to form the Việt Minh Front, and it was supposed to be an umbrella group for all parties fighting for Vietnam's independence, but was dominated by the Communist Party. The Việt Minh had a modest armed force and during the war worked with the American Office of Strategic Services (OSS) to collect intelligence on the Japanese.

Hồ Chí Minh (third from left, standing) with the OSS in 1945

On March 9, 1945, the Japanese removed Vichy France's control of Indochina, and created the short-lived Empire of Vietnam with Bảo Đại as the emperor. A famine broke out in 1944–45, leaving from 600,000 to 2,000,000 dead.

Japan's defeat by the World War II Allies created a power vacuum for Vietnamese nationalists of all parties to seize power in August 1945, forcing Emperor Bảo Đại to abdicate and ending the Nguyễn dynasty. On September 2, 1945, Hồ Chí Minh read the Proclamation of Independence of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam in Ba Đình flower garden, now known as Ba Đình square, officially creating the Democratic Republic of Vietnam. Their success in staging uprisings and in seizing control of most of the country by September 1945 was partially undone, however, by the return of the French a few months later.

Modern period (1945–present)

Main articles: National Assembly (Vietnam), History of Vietnam since 1945, and 1940–1946 in the Vietnam War

First Indochina war (1946–54)

This section needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources in this section. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (July 2021) (Learn how and when to remove this message)
Main articles: Democratic Republic of Vietnam, State of Vietnam, Republic of Vietnam, War in Vietnam (1945–1946), First Indochina War, and Vietnam War

On 2 September 1945, Hồ Chí Minh proclaimed the Democratic Republic of Vietnam (DRV) and held the position of chairman (Chủ Tịch). The rule of communists (under the name of Việt Minh) was cut short, however, by Allied occupation forces who attacked them 21 days later. In 1946, Vietnam (de facto dominated by the communist Viet Minh) had its first National Assembly election, which drafted the first constitution, but the situation was still precarious: the French tried to regain power by force while the non-Communist and Communist forces were engaging each other in sporadic battle. France had previously issued a declaration on March 24, 1945 promising to grant Indochina (including protectorates of Vietnam) much greater freedom. On 6 March 1946, the Viet Minh accepted that their state became a free one within the French Union while Cochinchina remained under French rule in a preliminary agreement.

Hồ's party and its national-front Việt Minh hunted down and executed left-opposition Trotskyists who had a significant presence in Saigon. In the interregnum between the surrender of the Japanese occupiers in August 1945 and the British-assisted French reconquest of the city in late September, the "Fourth Internationalists" and other popular groupings—the nationalist VNQDĐ and the syncretic Cao Dai and Hòa Hảo sects—had formed their own militias. A year later in Paris, asked by Daniel Guerin about the fate of Trotskyist leader Tạ Thu Thâu (executed in September), Hồ Chí Minh, while allowing that "Thâu was a great patriot", replied: "All those who do not follow the line which I have laid down will be broken." At his direction, the Việt Minh broke or substantially weakened all rival anti-colonial forces, but in the talks in France of 1946 Hồ failed to secure national unity and independence from the French.

Captured French soldiers from Dien Bien Phu, escorted by Viet Minh troops, walk to a prisoner-of-war camp

Both the Viet Minh and right-wing government of France showed their toughness. In late 1946, after Hồ's return from France, France attacked with a naval bombardment of Haiphong that killed over 6000 people. Communist government later attacked France in Hanoi capital despite the agreements signed, leading to the First Indochina war; but the city was finally captured by the French army. As a political alternative to Ho Chi Minh and his DRV, France decided, following his service to the Japanese, to bring back the former emperor Bảo Đại. As part of decolonization after WWII when both the US and the USSR opposed colonialism; with negotiations between French left-wing government and Vietnamese anti-communist politicians (led by Bảo Đại), France recognized Vietnam's independence on 8 March 1949 and the transfer of autonomous functions to Vietnam took place gradually. A Provisional Central Government was formed in 1948, partly reuniting the protectorates of Annam and Tonkin, but the Bảo Đại refused his assent insisting that on a complete reunification and strong independence of Vietnam. In Saigon, the French had designated the direct-rule colony of Cochinchina as a separate "Autonomous Republic" (Cộng hòa Nam Kỳ). With the Élysée Accords in March 1949, Vietnam regained Cochinchina in June and the State of Vietnam was proclaimed as an independent associated state within the French Union in July, and Bảo Đại became its Head of State. The Élysée Accords was ratified by the French on 2 February 1950, completely abolishing the Treaty of Huế (1884) and French colonial rule in Vietnam. The country was still part of French Indochina. On 4 June 1954, the French government of Prime Minister Joseph Laniel signed the Matignon Accords with the State of Vietnam (future South Vietnam) government of Prime Minister Nguyễn Phúc Bửu Lộc to recognize the complete independence of Vietnam within the French Union. However, the Accords had not yet been ratified by the heads of both countries. On 7 September 1954 the French handed the Norodom Palace over to the South Vietnamese government. On 30 December 1954, the Indochinese confederation was completely dissolved. In December 1955, South Vietnam withdrew from the French Union.

Partition and the Vietnam War (1954–1975)

North and South Vietnam (1954–1976)

Despite substantial U.S. assistance, the French were persuaded to withdraw from Indochina when in May 1954 the Viet Minh with the help of China from 1950 inflicted a decisive defeat of their forces at Dien Bien Phu. In July 1954, an agreement negotiated at Geneva, signed by the DRV and France, provisionally divided Vietnam along the 17th Parallel, with Hồ Chí Minh's communist DRV government ruling the North from Hanoi and Ngô Đình Diệm's State of Vietnam (from 1955, the Republic of Vietnam), governing the South from Saigon. The French army withdrew completely from South Vietnam under pressure from the US and South Vietnam in 1956 and in 1960 the last French public property was transferred to South Vietnam. A nation-wide election for a united administration was to be held in July 1956. Diem's regime rejected the agreement, while the United States merely "took note" of the ceasefire agreements and declared that it would "refrain from the threat or use of force to disturb them. Partitition came into force, but the promised elections were never held.

Vietcong prisoners await being carried by helicopter to rear area after Operation Starlite. August 18–24, 1965.

Between 1953 and 1956, the North Vietnamese government instituted various agrarian reforms, including "rent reduction" and "land reform", which resulted in significant political oppression. During the land reform, testimony from North Vietnamese witnesses suggested a ratio of one execution for every 160 village residents, which extrapolated nationwide would indicate nearly 100,000 executions. Because the campaign was concentrated mainly in the Red River Delta area, a lower estimate of 50,000 executions became widely accepted by scholars at the time. However, declassified documents from the Vietnamese and Hungarian archives indicate that the number of executions was much lower than reported at the time, although likely greater than 13,500. In the South, Diem went about crushing political and religious opposition, imprisoning or killing of thousands.

Tens of thousands of civilians were killed during the American bombing of North Vietnam in Operation Rolling Thunder.

Along with the split between northern and southern Vietnam in geographical territory came the divergence in their distinctive choices for institutional political structure. Northern Vietnam opted for a centralized bureaucratic regime while the south was based on a patron-client mechanism heavily relied on personalized rule. During this period, due to this structural difference, the north and south revealed different patterns in their economic activities, the long-term effects of which still persist today. Citizens that previously lived in the bureaucratic state are more likely to have higher household consumption and become more engaged in civic activities; the state itself tends to have the stronger fiscal capacity for taxation inherited from the previous institution.

As a result of the Vietnam (Second Indochina) War (1954–75), Viet Cong and the regular People's Army of Vietnam (PAVN) forces of the DRV unified the country under communist rule. In this conflict, the North and the Viet Cong—with logistical support from the Soviet Union—defeated the Army of the Republic of Vietnam, which sought to maintain South Vietnamese independence with the support of the U.S. military, whose troop strength peaked at 540,000 during the communist-led Tet Offensive in 1968. The North did not abide by the terms of the 1973 Paris Agreement, which officially settled the war by calling for free elections in the South and peaceful reunification. Two years after the withdrawal of the last U.S. forces in 1973, Saigon, the capital of South Vietnam, fell to the communists, and the South Vietnamese army surrendered in 1975. In 1976, the government of united Vietnam renamed Saigon as Hồ Chí Minh City in honor of Hồ, who died in 1969. The war left Vietnam devastated, with the total death toll standing at between 966,000 and 3.8 million, with many thousands more crippled by weapons and substances such as napalm and Agent Orange. The government of Vietnam states that 4 million of its citizens were exposed to Agent Orange, and as many as 3 million have suffered illnesses because of it. These figures include the children of people who were exposed. The Red Cross of Vietnam estimates that up to 1 million people are disabled or have health problems due to contamination from Agent Orange. The United States government has challenged these figures as being unreliable.

Unified era (1976–1986)

Main articles: Vietnam, Communist Party of Vietnam, History of the Communist Party of Vietnam, and Politics of Vietnam

In the post-1975 period, it was immediately apparent that the effectiveness of Communist Party (CPV) policies did not necessarily extend to the party's peacetime nation-building plans. Having unified North and South politically, the CPV still had to integrate them socially and economically. In 1976, the unified Socialist Republic of Vietnam was established. In this task, CPV policy makers were confronted with the South's resistance to communist transformation, as well as traditional animosities arising from cultural and historical differences between North and South. In the aftermath of the war, under Lê Duẩn's administration, there were no mass executions of South Vietnamese who had collaborated with the U.S. or the Saigon government, confounding Western fears. However, up to 300,000 South Vietnamese were sent to re-education camps, where many endured torture, starvation, and disease while being forced to perform hard labor. The New Economic Zones program was implemented by the Vietnamese communist government after the Fall of Saigon. Between 1975 and 1980, more than 1 million northerners migrated to the south and central regions formerly under the Republic of Vietnam. This program, in turn, displaced around 750,000 to over 1 million Southerners from their homes and forcibly relocated them to uninhabited mountainous forested areas.

Compounding economic difficulties were new military challenges. In the late 1970s, Cambodia under the Khmer Rouge regime started harassing and raiding Vietnamese villages at the common border. To neutralize the threat, PAVN invaded Cambodia in 1978 and overran its capital of Phnom Penh, driving out the incumbent Khmer Rouge regime. In response, as an action to support the pro-Beijing Khmer Rouge regime, China increased its pressure on Vietnam, and sent troops into Northern Vietnam in 1979 to "punish" Vietnam. Relations between the two countries had been deteriorating for some time. Territorial disagreements along the border and in the South China Sea that had remained dormant during the Vietnam War were revived at the war's end, and a postwar campaign engineered by Hanoi against the ethnic Chinese Hoa community elicited a strong protest from Beijing. China was displeased with Vietnam's alliance with the Soviet Union. During its prolonged military occupation of Cambodia in 1979–89, Vietnam's international isolation extended to relations with the United States. The United States, in addition to citing Vietnam's minimal cooperation in accounting for Americans who were missing in action (MIAs) as an obstacle to normal relations, barred normal ties as long as Vietnamese troops occupied Cambodia. Washington also continued to enforce the trade embargo imposed on Hanoi at the conclusion of the war in 1975.

The harsh postwar crackdown on remnants of capitalism in the South led to the collapse of the economy during the 1980s. With the economy in shambles, the communist government altered its course and adopted consensus policies that bridged the divergent views of pragmatists and communist traditionalists. Throughout the 1980s, Vietnam received nearly $3 billion a year in economic and military aid from the Soviet Union and conducted most of its trade with the USSR and other Comecon countries. In December 1986, Nguyễn Văn Linh, who was elevated to CPV general secretary the following year, launched a campaign for political and economic renewal (Đổi Mới). His policies were characterized by political and economic experimentation that was similar to simultaneous reform agenda undertaken in the Soviet Union. Reflecting the spirit of political compromise, Vietnam phased out its re-education effort. The communist government stopped promoting agricultural and industrial cooperatives. Farmers were permitted to till private plots alongside state-owned land, and in 1990 the communist government passed a law encouraging the establishment of private businesses.

Doimoi and contemporary era (1986–present)

In February 1994, the United States lifted its economic embargo against Vietnam, and in June 1995, the United States and Vietnam normalized relations. After President Bill Clinton visited Vietnam in 2000, a new era of Vietnam began. No other U.S. leader had ever officially visited Hanoi and Clinton was the first to visit Vietnam since U.S. troops withdrew from the country in 1975. Vietnam has become an increasingly attractive destination for economic development. Over time, Vietnam has played an increasingly significant role on the world stage. Its economic reforms have significantly changed Vietnamese society and increased Vietnamese relevance in both Asian and broader international affairs. Also, due to Vietnam's strategic geopolitical position near the intersection of the Pacific and Indian oceans, many world powers have begun to take on a much more favorable stance towards Vietnam.

On 11 January 2007, Vietnam became the 150th member of the WTO (World Trade Organization). According to the World Bank, Vietnam has been a development success story. Its economic reforms since the beginning of Đổi Mới in 1986 have helped to change Vietnam from being one of the world’s poorest nations to a middle-income economy in one generation.

However, Vietnam also faces disputes, mostly with Cambodia over their shared border, and especially with China, over the South China Sea. In 2016, President Barack Obama became the 3rd U.S. Head of State to visit Vietnam. His historic visit helped to normalize relations with Vietnam. This improvement of U.S-Vietnam relations was further increased by the lifting of a lethal arms embargo, allowing the Vietnamese government to buy lethal weapons and modernize its military.

On 27–28 February 2019, the 2019 North Korea–United States Hanoi Summit was held between North Korean supreme leader Kim Jong Un and U.S. president Donald Trump in Hanoi, Vietnam.

Vietnam is expected to be a newly industrialized country, and a regional power in the future. Vietnam has been named as one of the Next Eleven nations, a term describing eleven economies which could have BRIC-like potential to rival G7 nations.

In 2021, General Secretary of the Communist Party, Nguyen Phu Trong, was re-elected for his third term in office, meaning he is Vietnam's most powerful leader in decades.

In 2023, a three-person collective leadership was responsible for governing Vietnam. President Vo Van Thuong (since 2023), Prime Minister Pham Minh Chinh (since 2021) and the most powerful leader Nguyễn Phú Trọng (since 2011) as the Communist Party of Vietnam’s General Secretary.

See also

Citations

  1. Yang MA (6 January 2022). "A genetic history of migration, diversification, and admixture in Asia". Human Population Genetics and Genomics. 2 (1): 1–32. doi:10.47248/hpgg2202010001. ISSN 2770-5005. ...In contrast, mainland East and Southeast Asians and other Pacific islanders (e.g., Austronesian speakers) are closely related to each other and here denoted as belonging to an East and Southeast Asian (ESEA) lineage (Box 2). …the ESEA lineage differentiated into at least three distinct ancestries: Tianyuan ancestry which can be found 40,000–33,000 years ago in northern East Asia, ancestry found today across present-day populations of East Asia, Southeast Asia, and Siberia, but whose origins are unknown, and Hòabìnhian ancestry found 8,000–4,000 years ago in Southeast Asia, but whose origins in the Upper Paleolithic are unknown.
  2. Liu, Chi-Chun; Witonsky, David; Gosling, Anna; Lee, Ju Hyeon; Ringbauer, Harald; Hagan, Richard; Patel, Nisha; Stahl, Raphaela; Novembre, John; Aldenderfer, Mark; Warinner, Christina; Di Rienzo, Anna; Jeong, Choongwon (8 March 2022). "Ancient genomes from the Himalayas illuminate the genetic history of Tibetans and their Tibeto-Burman speaking neighbors". Nature Communications. 13 (1): 1203. Bibcode:2022NatCo..13.1203L. doi:10.1038/s41467-022-28827-2. ISSN 2041-1723. PMC 8904508. PMID 35260549. our results reject previously suggested sources of gene flow into the Tibetan lineage13,35,36, including deeply branching Eastern Eurasian lineages, such as the 45,000-year-old Ust'-Ishim individual from southern Siberia, the 40,000-year-old Tianyuan individual from northern China, and Hoabinhian/Onge-related lineages in southeast Asia (Supplementary Fig. 10), suggesting instead that it represents yet another unsampled lineage within early Eurasian genetic diversity. This deep Eurasian lineage is likely to represent the Paleolithic genetic substratum of the Plateau populations.
  3. Zhang X, Liao S, Qi X, Liu J, Kampuansai J, Zhang H, Yang Z, Serey B, Sovannary T, Bunnath L, Seang Aun H, Samnom H, Kangwanpong D, Shi H, Su B (October 2015). "Y-chromosome diversity suggests southern origin and Paleolithic backwave migration of Austro-Asiatic speakers from eastern Asia to the Indian subcontinent". Scientific Reports. 5: 15486. Bibcode:2015NatSR...515486Z. doi:10.1038/srep15486. PMC 4611482. PMID 26482917.
  4. Liu, Dang; Duong, Nguyen Thuy; Ton, Nguyen Dang; Phong, Nguyen Van; Pakendorf, Brigitte; Hai, Nong Van; Stoneking, Mark (2019-11-28), Extensive ethnolinguistic diversity in Vietnam reflects multiple sources of genetic diversity, doi:10.1101/857367, hdl:21.11116/0000-0006-4AD8-4, retrieved 2024-11-14
  5. Charles F. W. Higham (2017-05-24). "First Farmers in Mainland Southeast Asia". Journal of Indo-Pacific Archaeology. 41. University of Otago: 13–21. doi:10.7152/jipa.v41i0.15014.
  6. "Ancient time". Archived from the original on July 23, 2011.
  7. Lê Huyền Thảo Uyên, 2012–13. Welcome to Vietnam. International Student. West Virginia University.
  8. Handbook of Asian Education: A Cultural Perspective, p. 95
  9. ^ Liu D, Duong NT, Ton ND, Van Phong N, Pakendorf B, Van Hai N, Stoneking M (April 2020). "Extensive ethnolinguistic diversity in Vietnam reflects multiple sources of genetic diversity". Molecular Biology and Evolution. 37 (9): 2503–2519. doi:10.1093/molbev/msaa099. PMC 7475039. PMID 32344428.
  10. ^ Tagore, Debashree; Aghakhanian, Farhang; Naidu, Rakesh; Phipps, Maude E.; Basu, Analabha (2021-03-29). "Insights into the demographic history of Asia from common ancestry and admixture in the genomic landscape of present-day Austroasiatic speakers". BMC Biology. 19 (1): 61. doi:10.1186/s12915-021-00981-x. ISSN 1741-7007. PMC 8008685. PMID 33781248. McColl et al. suggested that ancient SEA hunter-gatherers (Hòabìnhian) share some ancestry with the Onge, Jehai, Papuan, and Indian populations. We, therefore, ran the ADMIXTURE analysis including the Jarawa, Onge, and the Papuans as possible founder populations in addition to the previous set of AAI, AAM, TB, and EA. Contrary to their claim, we found no evidence of Onge, Jarawa, and Papuan ancestries in the ANC samples (results of ADMIXTURE run hence not shown). We regressed the AAI ancestry (and the EA-like ancestry) of the ancient genomes jointly on the age of the sample and the latitude where these samples were found (Supplementary Table 7). While latitude was only marginally significant for the AAI-like ancestry, it was extremely significant for EA-like ancestry, showing a decreasing trend of EA-like ancestry as one moves from North to South (Fig. 6e, Supplementary Figure 14 in Additional file 1). This bolsters the hypothesis of the origin of EA-like ancestry in Southern China and a movement due south... The current study emphasizes the importance of both geography and language in reconstructing the population structure of India and SEA. Our study suggests that the ancestors to present-day AA speakers were the resident native population extending from Central India to mainland Southeast Asia. They were hunter-gatherers and spoke possibly some proto-AA language that has given rise to the present-day AA language family. The present-day Indian Austroasiatics and Malaysian Austroasiatics shared a common ancestor until about 10.5 KYA. Post-separation they had a disparate genetic history. Around 7 KYA, with the advent of agriculture, there was an ancestry shift in Southeast Asia. The distribution of AA hunter-gatherers started to shrink and their population size kept declining. As farmers from EA began migrating southwards to Mainland Southeast Asia, the population size of AA hunter-gatherers residing in SEA decreased further. Moreover, the East Asians (Eastern Eurasians) interbred with local AA hunter-gatherers introducing "East Asian ancestry" in SEA. With subsequent migration waves, substantial EA ancestry was added to the native Austroasiatics residing in MSEA, including AAM in our study. The continuous migration also resulted in rapid fragmentation and isolation of the AA huntergatherer population. On the other hand, since the East Asians did not enter peninsular India, the "East Asian ancestry" was not introduced in AAs in India, who mostly retained their genetic ancestry while interbreeding locally with populations of ASI ancestry.
  11. Tran, Huyen Linh; Mai, Huong Pham; Thi, Dung Le; et al. (2023). "The first maternal genetic study of hunter-gatherers from Vietnam". Molecular Genetics and Genomics. 298 (5): 1225–1235. doi:10.1007/s00438-023-02050-0 – via Springer Nature Link.
  12. Stoneking, Mark; Arias, Leonardo; Liu, Dang; Oliveira, Sandra; et al. (2023). "Genomic perspectives on human dispersals during the Holocene". Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America. 120 (4): e2209475119. Bibcode:2023PNAS..12009475S. doi:10.1073/pnas.2209475119. ISSN 1091-6490. PMC 9942792. PMID 36649433.
  13. Zhang, Ming; Fu, Qiaomei (2020). "Human evolutionary history in Eastern Eurasia using insights from ancient DNA". Current Opinion in Genetics & Development. 62: 78–84. doi:10.1016/j.gde.2020.06.009. ISSN 0959-437X. PMID 32688244. S2CID 220671047.
  14. Nägele, Kathrin; Rivollat, Maite; Yu, He; Wang, Ke (2022). "Ancient genomic research - From broad strokes to nuanced reconstructions of the past". Journal of Anthropological Sciences. 100 (100): 193–230. doi:10.4436/jass.10017. PMID 36576953.
  15. Lipson, Mark; Cheronet, Olivia; Mallick, Swapan; Rohland, Nadin; Oxenham, Marc; Pietrusewsky, Michael; Pryce, Thomas Oliver; Willis, Anna; Matsumura, Hirofumi; Buckley, Hallie; Domett, Kate; Hai, Nguyen Giang; Hiep, Trinh Hoang; Kyaw, Aung Aung; Win, Tin Tin; Pradier, Baptiste; Broomandkhoshbacht, Nasreen; Candilio, Francesca; Changmai, Piya; Fernandes, Daniel; Ferry, Matthew; Gamarra, Beatriz; Harney, Eadaoin; Kampuansai, Jatupol; Kutanan, Wibhu; Michel, Megan; Novak, Mario; Oppenheimer, Jonas; Sirak, Kendra; Stewardson, Kristin; Zhang, Zhao; Flegontov, Pavel; Pinhasi, Ron; Reich, David (2018-05-17). "Ancient genomes document multiple waves of migration in Southeast Asian prehistory". Science. 361 (6397). American Association for the Advancement of Science (AAAS): 92–95. bioRxiv 10.1101/278374. doi:10.1126/science.aat3188. ISSN 0036-8075. PMC 6476732. PMID 29773666.
  16. McColl, Hugh; Racimo, Fernando; Vinner, Lasse; Demeter, Fabrice; Gakuhari, Takashi; Moreno-Mayar, J. Víctor; van Driem, George; Gram Wilken, Uffe; Seguin-Orlando, Andaine; de la Fuente Castro, Constanza; Wasef, Sally; Shoocongdej, Rasmi; Souksavatdy, Viengkeo; Sayavongkhamdy, Thongsa; Saidin, Mohd Mokhtar; Allentoft, Morten E.; Sato, Takehiro; Malaspinas, Anna-Sapfo; Aghakhanian, Farhang A.; Korneliussen, Thorfinn (2018). "The prehistoric peopling of Southeast Asia". Science. 361 (6397). American Association for the Advancement of Science (AAAS): 88–92. Bibcode:2018Sci...361...88M. doi:10.1126/science.aat3628. hdl:10072/383365. ISSN 0036-8075. PMID 29976827. S2CID 206667111.
  17. Tarling, Nicholas (1999). The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia, Volume One, Part One. Cambridge University Press. p. 102. ISBN 978-0-521-66369-4.
  18. Simanjuntak, Truman (2017). "The Western Route Migration: A Second Probable Neolithic Diffusion to Indonesia". In Piper, Hirofumi Matsumura and David Bulbeck, Philip J.; Matsumura, Hirofumi; Bulbeck, David (eds.). New Perspectives in Southeast Asian and Pacific Prehistory. terra australis. Vol. 45. ANU Press. ISBN 978-1-76046-095-2.
  19. "Origins of Ethnolinguistic Identity in Southeast Asia" (PDF). Roger Blench. Retrieved 5 March 2019.
  20. Trần Ngọc Thêm (2016). Hệ Giá Trị Việt Nam từ Truyền thống đến Hiện Đại và con đường tới tương lai. Thành Phố Hồ Chí Minh: NXB Văn hóa – Văn nghê, pp. 153–80, 204–205. Well over 90 percent rural. Trần Ngọc Thêm, Hệ Giá Trị Việt Nam từ Truyền thống đến Hiện Đại và con đường tới tương lai, p. 138
  21. Tsang, Cheng-hwa (2000), "Recent advances in the Iron Age archaeology of Taiwan", Bulletin of the Indo-Pacific Prehistory Association, 20: 153–158, doi:10.7152/bippa.v20i0.11751
  22. Turton, M. (2021). Notes from central Taiwan: Our brother to the south. Taiwan's relations with the Philippines date back millennia, so it's a mystery that it's not the jewel in the crown of the New Southbound Policy. Taiwan Times.
  23. Everington, K. (2017). Birthplace of Austronesians is Taiwan, capital was Taitung: Scholar. Taiwan News.
  24. Bellwood, P., H. Hung, H., Lizuka, Y. (2011). Taiwan Jade in the Philippines: 3,000 Years of Trade and Long-distance Interaction. Semantic Scholar.
  25. "Early History & Legend". Asian-Nation. Retrieved March 1, 2019.
  26. "Administration of Van Lang – Au Lac era Vietnam Administration in Van Lang – Au Lac period". Đăng Nhận. Retrieved March 1, 2019.
  27. Daryl Worthington (October 1, 2015). "How and When the Bronze Age Reached South East Asia". New Historian. Retrieved March 7, 2019.
  28. Higham, Charles; Higham, Thomas; Ciarla, Roberto; Douka, Katerina; Kijngam, Amphan; Rispoli, Fiorella (10 December 2011). "The Origins of the Bronze Age of Southeast Asia". Journal of World Prehistory. 24 (4): 227–274. doi:10.1007/s10963-011-9054-6. S2CID 162300712. Retrieved 7 March 2019 – via Researchgate.net.
  29. "history of Southeast Asia". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 7 March 2019.
  30. Nguyen Nguyet Càm (2003). Two Cakes Fit for a King: Folktales from Vietnam. University of Hawaii Press. ISBN 978-0-8248-2668-0.
  31. "The Saint Giong". Vietnam Culture. 2013-10-02. Retrieved March 5, 2019.
  32. Keith Weller Taylor; John K. Whitmore (1995). Essays Into Vietnamese Pasts. SEAP Publications. pp. 37–. ISBN 978-0-87727-718-7.
  33. Sylvie Fanchette. "THE CRAFT VILLAGES OF THE RED RIVER DELTA (VIETNAM): PERIODIZATION, SPATIALIZATION, SPECIALIZATIONS" (PDF). IRD France. Retrieved March 5, 2019.
  34. Sylvie Fanchette, Nicholas Stedman. "Discovering Craft Villages in Vietnam, Ten itineraries around Hanoi" (PDF). IRD. Retrieved March 5, 2019.
  35. "The Magic Crossbow". Vietnam Culture. 2013-10-02. Retrieved March 5, 2019.
  36. Taylor 1983, p. 25.
  37. Chapuis, Oscar (1995-01-01). A History of Vietnam: From Hong Bang to Tu Duc. Bloomsbury Academic. ISBN 978-0-313-29622-2.
  38. ^ Keat Gin Ooi. Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to East Timor, Volume 1. ABC-CLIO, Jan 1, 2004; p.933-34
  39. Taylor 1983, p. 23-27.
  40. James Anderson (2007). The Rebel Den of Nùng Trí Cao: Loyalty and Identity Along the Sino-Vietnamese Frontier. NUS Press. ISBN 978-9971-69-367-1.
  41. Walker 2012, p. 110.
  42. Walker 2012, p. 37-38.
  43. Walker 2012, pp. 111–112.
  44. Walker 2012, p. 132.
  45. Taylor, Keith Weller (1 April 1991). "The Birth of Vietnam". University of California Press – via Google Books.
  46. de Crespigny, Rafe (2004) . "Empire in the South". Generals of the South: The Foundation and Early History of the Three Kingdoms State of Wu. Internet. Canberra, ACT: Faculty of Asian Studies, The Australian National University. p. 739. ISBN 0-7315-0901-3. Archived from the original on 9 July 2012. Retrieved 22 September 2016.
  47. Walker 2012, p. 133.
  48. Taylor 1983, p. 90.
  49. Coedes 1975, p. 48.
  50. Coedes (1975), p. 69.
  51. Taylor 1983, p. 158–159.
  52. Taylor 1983, pp. 161–163.
  53. Coedes 1975, p. 122.
  54. Coedes 1975, p. 124.
  55. Coedes 1975, p. 125.
  56. Coedes 1975, p. 154.
  57. Coedes 1975, p. 164.
  58. Coedes 1975, p. 160.
  59. Coedes 1975, pp. 163, 166.
  60. Coedes 1975, pp. 169–173.
  61. Wade, Geoff (2005). Champa in the Song hui-yao: A draft translation. Asia Research Institute, Singapore.
  62. Scott, William (1984). Prehispanic Source Materials: For the Study of Philippine History (revised ed.). Quezon City: New Day Publishers. p. 66. ISBN 9711002264.
  63. Study Skills in English for a Changing World' 2001 Ed. Rex Bookstore, Inc. pp. 23–. ISBN 978-971-23-3225-8.
  64. Philippine History Module-based Learning I' 2002 Ed. Rex Bookstore, Inc. pp. 39–. ISBN 978-971-23-3449-8.
  65. Juzheng 1995, p. 53.
  66. Juzheng 1995, p. 100.
  67. Taylor 2013, p. 45.
  68. Dai Viet. Huu Ngoc, Borton, L., & Collins, E., ed. (2016). Viet Nam : Tradition and Change. Ha Noi. World Publishers, Ohio University Press, p. 285. Autonomy, royal cede. Huu Ngoc (2004). Wandering through Vietnamese culture. Ha Noi: The Gioi, pp. 189–90. Harmony and religion. Trần Ngọc Thêm (2001). Tìm về Bản Sắc Văn hóa Việt Nam: Cái Nhìn Hệ Thống-Loại Hình (In lần thứ 3, sửa chữa và bổ sung, ed.). Việt Nam: Thành Phố Hồ Chí Minh. NXB T.P. Hồ Chí Minh, pp. 99–102, 110–118.
  69. Andaya, Barbara Watson (1 January 2006). "The Flaming Womb: Repositioning Women in Early Modern Southeast Asia". University of Hawaii Press – via Google Books.
  70. Taylor 2013, p. 47.
  71. Walker 2012, p. 211-212.
  72. Taylor 2013, p. 60.
  73. Ngô Sĩ Liên 2009, pp. 154
  74. Ngô Sĩ Liên 2009, pp. 155
  75. Taylor 2013, p. 62.
  76. Ngô Sĩ Liên 2009, pp. 160
  77. Ngô Sĩ Liên 2009, pp. 193
  78. Ngô Sĩ Liên 2009, pp. 197
  79. Taylor 2013, p. 86.
  80. "Dấu tích Phật giáo Mật Tông trong bộ tượng Di Đà Tam Tôn cổ nhất Việt Nam (tiếp theo và hết)". Báo Pháp luật Việt Nam. February 27, 2020.
  81. Twitchett 2008, p. 468.
  82. Taylor 2013, p. 81.
  83. Xu Zizhi Tongjian Changbian《長編》卷三百上載出師兵員“死者二十萬”,“上曰:「朝廷以交址犯順,故興師討罪,郭逵不能剪滅,垂成而還。今廣源瘴癘之地,我得之未為利,彼失之未為害,一夫不獲,朕尚閔之,况十死五六邪?」又安南之師,死者二十萬,朝廷當任其咎。《續資治通鑑長編·卷三百》”。 《越史略》載廣西被殺者“無慮十萬”。 《玉海》卷一九三上稱“兵夫三十萬人冒暑涉瘴地,死者過半”。
  84. Chapuis 1995, p. 77
  85. Taylor 2013, p. 84.
  86. Taylor 2013, p. 93.
  87. Cœdès, George (1 January 1966). "The Making of South East Asia". University of California Press – via Google Books.
  88. Taylor 2013, p. 103.
  89. Taylor 2013, p. 109.
  90. Taylor 2013, p. 110.
  91. Maspero 2002, p. 86-87.
  92. Maspero 2002, p. 93-94.
  93. Walker 2012, p. 257-258.
  94. Maspero 2002, p. 107-109.
  95. Walker 2012, p. 257.
  96. Coedes 1975, p. 182.
  97. Coedes 1975, p. 192.
  98. Coedes 1975, p. 193.
  99. Coedes 1975, p. 217.
  100. Coedes 1975, p. 229.
  101. ^ Coedes 1975, p. 230.
  102. Coedes 1975, p. 237.
  103. ^ Coedes 1975, p. 238.
  104. ^ Coedes 1975, p. 239.
  105. Walker 2012, p. 258.
  106. Walker 2012, p. 259.
  107. ^ "明史/卷321 - 维基文库,自由的图书馆". zh.wikisource.org.
  108. Sun Laichen (2003), "Chinese Military Technology and Dai Viet: c.1390-1597," Asia Research Institute Working Paper Series, No.11, September Archived 2021-03-07 at the Wayback Machine.
  109. Tsai, Shih-shan Henry (1 January 1996). "The Eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty". SUNY Press – via Google Books.
  110. NAM, HỘI ĐỒNG GIÁM MỤC VIỆT. "Những mốc lịch sử quan trọng của GHCGVN". hdgmvietnam.com.
  111. Dardess, John W. (1 January 2012). "Ming China, 1368–1644: A Concise History of a Resilient Empire". Rowman & Littlefield – via Google Books.
  112. ^ Dutton 2008, p. 20.
  113. ^ National Archive of Japan. "朱印船貿易" (in Japanese).
  114. Dutton 2008, p. 21.
  115. ^ "Brief History of Vietnam". Archived from the original on 2021-02-25. Retrieved 2011-11-17.
  116. Davidson, Jeremy H. C. S.; H. L. Shorto (1991). Austroasiatic Languages: Essays in Honour of H.L. Shorto. p. 95.
  117. Tran, Anh Q. (October 2018). "The Historiography of the Jesuits in Vietnam: 1615–1773 and 1957–2007". Brill.
  118. ^ Dutton 2008, p. 43.
  119. Dutton 2008, p. 42.
  120. Dutton 2008, p. 45-46.
  121. Dutton 2008, p. 48-49.
  122. Murray, Dian H. (1987). Pirates of the South China Coast, 1790–1810. Stanford University Press. ISBN 0-8047-1376-6.
  123. Choi 2004, p. 22-24.
  124. (1902–03) "Nachrichten aus den Missionen," Archived 2021-02-25 at the Wayback Machine Die katholischen Missionen. Illustrierte Monatschrift 31, pp. 2552–57.
  125. Choi 2004, p. 42-43.
  126. ^ Kang, David C; Nguyen, Dat X; Fu, Ronan Tse-min; Shaw, Meredith (2018). "War, Rebellion, and Intervention under Hierarchy: Vietnam–China Relations, 1365 to 1841". Journal of Conflict Resolution. 63 (4): 896–922. doi:10.1177/0022002718772345. S2CID 158733115.
  127. Malutrition. De la Roche, J. “A Program of Social and Cultural Activity in Indo-China.” US: Virginia, Ninth Conference of the Institute of Pacific Relations, French Paper No. 3, pp. 5-6. Tradition. Sheehan, N. (1990). A Bright Shining Lie : John Paul Vann and America in Viet Nam (1st Vintage Books ed.). New York: Vintage Books, pp. 159–62, Kindle locations 2933-2975; Lamb, H. (1972). Vietnam's Will to Live. NY: Monthly Review Press, pp. 1–2.
  128. Well over 90 percent rural. Trần Ngọc Thêm, (2016). Hệ Giá Trị Việt Nam từ Truyền thống đến Hiện Đại và con đường tới tương lai (Vietnam values system from traditional to modern and future path)TP. Hồ Chí Minh: NXB Văn hóa – Văn nghê, p. 138
  129. Catholics aura, subversion; country sellers. Sheehan, A Bright Shining Lie, p. 175, Kindle location 3237; country sellers pp. 162, 192, Kindle locations 2989, 3560. Sided with foreigner. Huu Ngoc, Wandering through Vietnamese culture, p. 949. Chesneaux, Isoart on hurt resistance. Buttinger, Vietnam : a Dragon Embattled, p. 128. Missionary reports. Daughton, J. (2006). An Empire Divided : Religion, Republicanism, and the making of French colonialism, 1880 1914. Oxford; NY: Oxford University Press, Chapter 2, Kindle location 935–946. Lands to collaborators. Ngo, “Vietnam: The Real Enemy,” p. 9; Carter, Inventing Vietnam, p. 38, Kindle location 752.
  130. George Childs Kohn (31 October 2013). Dictionary of Wars. Routledge. pp. 445–. ISBN 978-1-135-95494-9.
  131. Daniel George Edward Hall (1981). History of South-East Asia. Macmillan Press. p. 282. ISBN 978-0-333-24163-9.
  132. Philippe Franchini, Les Guerres d'Indochine, tome 1, Pygmalion-Gérard Watelet, 1988, page 92
  133. Land to collaborators Catholics, landless class. Ham, Vietnam : the Australian War, Chapter 2, Kindle location 491; Carter, Inventing Vietnam, p. 38, Kindle location 750. Frenchman on destruction. Lamb, Vietnam's Will to Live, p. 48.
  134. Fourniau, Annam–Tonkin, pp. 39–77; term "resistance war". Ban Tuyên Giáo Thành Ủy Đà Nẵng (2018). Cuộc Kháng Chiến Chống Pháp – Tây Ban Nha Tại Đà Nẵng (1858–1860). Quảng Nam: NXB Đà Nẵng, pp. 118–131.
  135. "Khởi nghĩa Yên Bái: Tinh thần đấu tranh chống ngoại xâm kiên cường bất khuất vì độc lập, tự do của nhân dân". www.yenbai.gov.vn. Retrieved 2024-11-11.
  136. "Di tích lịch sử Nguyễn Thái Học, thành phố Yên Bái". www.yenbai.gov.vn. Retrieved 2024-11-11.
  137. Bui Minh Dung (July 1995). "Japan's Role in the Vietnamese Starvation of 1944–45". Modern Asian Studies. 29 (3): 573–618. doi:10.1017/s0026749x00014001. JSTOR 312870. S2CID 145374444.
  138. Patti, Archimedes L.A. (1981). Why Vietnam?: Prelude to America's Albatross. Berkeley: University of California Press. pp. 522–523. ISBN 9780520041561.
  139. Alexander, Robert J. (1991), International Trotskyism, 1929-1985: A Documented Analysis of the Movement. Durham: Duke University Press, pp. 961-962
  140. Marr, David G. (15 April 2013). Vietnam: State, War, and Revolution (1945–1946). University of California Press. pp. 408–409. ISBN 9780520274150.
  141. Văn, Ngô (1991), 1945, The Saigon Commune Archived 2022-05-16 at the Wayback Machine, libcom.org
  142. Phiêu, Trần Nguơn (2019). "Một số chi tiết về Phan Văn Hùm". Nghiên Cứu Lịch Sử (in Vietnamese). Retrieved 2022-12-04.
  143. Đức, Tấn (1999). "Tìm hiểu vụ ám sát Tạ Thu Thâu". Nghiên Cứu Lịch Sử (in Vietnamese). Retrieved 2022-12-05.
  144. Martin, Patrick (2020). "Seventy-five years since the Stalinist murder of Vietnamese Trotskyist leader Ta Thu Thau". World Socialist Web Site. Retrieved 2021-05-17.
  145. Guerin, Daniel (1954), Aux services des colonises, 1930-1953,. Paris: Editions Minuit, p. 22
  146. Dommen, Arthur J. (2001). The Indochinese Experience of the French and the Americans: Nationalism and Communism in Cambodia, Laos, and Vietnam. Indiana University Press. pp. 153–154. ISBN 978-0-253-33854-9.
  147. Turner, Robert F. (1972). Myths of the Vietnam War: The Pentagon Papers Reconsidered. American Friends of Vietnam. pp. 14–18.
  148. Tonnesson, Stein (2009). Vietnam 1946: How the War Began. University of California Press. ISBN 9780520944602.
  149. Cirillo, Roger (2015). The Shape of Battles to Come. Louisville: University Press of Kentucky. p. 187. ISBN 978-0813165752.
  150. ^ Hammer, Ellen J. “The Bao Dai Experiment.” Pacific Affairs, vol. 23, no. 1, Pacific Affairs, University of British Columbia, 1950, p. 55, doi:10.2307/2753754.
  151. Fac-similé JO du 5 juin 1949, History of Vietnam Legifrance.gouv.fr.
  152. "A picture taken on ngày 4 tháng 6 năm 1954 shows Vietnamese Prime Minister Buu Loc and French council president Joseph Laniel (R) preparing to sign two Franco-Vietnamese treaties by which France recognised Vietnam as an independent state at the Hotel Matignon in Paris. These signatures took place one month after the defeat of Dien Bien Phu and a few days before the fall of Laniel's government". Archived from the original on 2014-07-26. Retrieved 2014-07-19.
  153. The Indochinese Experience of the French and the Americans: Nationalism and Communism in Cambodia, Laos, and Vietnam. Arthur J. Dommen. Indiana University Press, 20-02-2002. P 240. Trích: The question remains of why the treaties of independence and association were simply initialed by Laniel and Buu Loc and not signed by Coty and Bao Dai… Many writers place the blame for the non-signature of the treaties on the Vietnamese. But there exists no logical explanation why it should have been the Vietnamese, rather than French, who refused their signature to the treaties which had been negotiated. Bao Dai had arrived in French in April believing the treaty-signing was only a matter of two or three weeks away. However, a quite satisfactory explanation in what was happening in Geneva, where the negotiations were moving ahead with suprising rapidity.… After Geneva, Bao Dai’s treaties was never completed
  154. Nông Huyền Sơn (2018-04-29). "Lịch sử thăng trầm của dinh Độc Lập". Báo Công an nhân dân điện tử. Archived from the original on 2021-12-02. Retrieved 2022-12-13.
  155. Jacques Dalloz (1987). La Guerre d'Indochine 1945–1954. Paris: Seuil. pp. 266–267.
  156. Logevall, Fredrik (2012). Embers of War: The Fall of an Empire and the Making of America's Vietnam. random House. p. 606. ISBN 978-0-679-64519-1.
  157. Turner, Robert F. (1975). Vietnamese Communism: Its Origins and Development. Hoover Institution Publications. p. 143. ISBN 978-0-8179-6431-3.
  158. Gittinger, J. Price (1959). "Communist Land Policy in North Viet Nam". Far Eastern Survey. 28 (8): 113–126. doi:10.2307/3024603. JSTOR 3024603.
  159. Courtois, Stephane (1997). The Black Book of Communism. Harvard University Press. p. 569. ISBN 978-0-674-07608-2.
  160. Dommen, Arthur J. (2001), The Indochinese Experience of the French and the Americans, Indiana University Press, p. 340, gives a lower estimate of 32,000 executions.
  161. "Newly released documents on the land reform". Vietnam Studies Group. Archived from the original on 2011-04-20. Retrieved 2016-07-15. Vu Tuong: There is no reason to expect, and no evidence that I have seen to demonstrate, that the actual executions were less than planned; in fact the executions perhaps exceeded the plan if we consider two following factors. First, this decree was issued in 1953 for the rent and interest reduction campaign that preceded the far more radical land redistribution and party rectification campaigns (or waves) that followed during 1954–1956. Second, the decree was meant to apply to free areas (under the control of the Viet Minh government), not to the areas under French control that would be liberated in 1954–1955 and that would experience a far more violent struggle. Thus the number of 13,500 executed people seems to be a low-end estimate of the real number. This is corroborated by Edwin Moise in his recent paper "Land Reform in North Vietnam, 1953–1956" presented at the 18th Annual Conference on SE Asian Studies, Center for SE Asian Studies, University of California, Berkeley (February 2001). In this paper Moise (79–) modified his earlier estimate in his 1983 book (which was 5,000) and accepted an estimate close to 15,000 executions. Moise made the case based on Hungarian reports provided by Balazs, but the document I cited above offers more direct evidence for his revised estimate. This document also suggests that the total number should be adjusted up some more, taking into consideration the later radical phase of the campaign, the unauthorized killings at the local level, and the suicides following arrest and torture (the central government bore less direct responsibility for these cases, however). cf. Szalontai, Balazs (November 2005). "Political and Economic Crisis in North Vietnam, 1955–56". Cold War History. 5 (4): 395–426. doi:10.1080/14682740500284630. S2CID 153956945. cf. Vu, Tuong (2010). Paths to Development in Asia: South Korea, Vietnam, China, and Indonesia. Cambridge University Press. p. 103. ISBN 978-1-139-48901-0. Clearly Vietnamese socialism followed a moderate path relative to China. ... Yet the Vietnamese 'land reform' campaign ... testified that Vietnamese communists could be as radical and murderous as their comrades elsewhere.
  162. "Ngo Dinh Diem". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 26 November 2012.
  163. "Battlefield:Vietnam Timeline". Public Broadcasting Service (PBS).
  164. "China saved Vietnam". Bob Seals. Archived from the original on 22 December 2020. Retrieved 23 September 2008.
  165. Hirschman, Charles; Preston, Samuel; Vu Manh Loi (1995). "Vietnamese Casualties During the American War: A New Estimate" (PDF). Population and Development Review. 21 (4): 783–812. doi:10.2307/2137774. JSTOR 2137774. Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 June 2010.
  166. Shenon, Philip (23 April 1995). "20 Years After Victory, Vietnamese Communists Ponder How to Celebrate". The New York Times. Retrieved 24 February 2011.
  167. Obermeyer, Ziad; Murray, Christopher J. L.; Gakidou, Emmanuela (2008). "Fifty years of violent war deaths from Vietnam to Bosnia: analysis of data from the world health survey programme". BMJ. 336 (7659): 1482–86. doi:10.1136/bmj.a137. PMC 2440905. PMID 18566045. See Table 3.
  168. Ben Stocking for AP, published in the Seattle Times May 22, 2010
  169. Jessica King (2012-08-10). "U.S. in first effort to clean up Agent Orange in Vietnam". CNN. Retrieved 2012-08-11.
  170. "Defoliation" entry in Spencer C. Tucker, ed. (2011). The Encyclopedia of the Vietnam War (2nd ed.). ABC-CLIO. ISBN 978-1-85109-961-0.
  171. Elliot, Duong Van Mai (2010). "The End of the War". RAND in Southeast Asia: A History of the Vietnam War Era. RAND Corporation. pp. 499, 512–513. ISBN 978-0-8330-4754-0.
  172. Sagan, Ginetta; Denney, Stephen (October–November 1982). "Re-education in Unliberated Vietnam: Loneliness, Suffering and Death". The Indochina Newsletter. Retrieved 2016-09-01.
  173. ^ Desbarats, Jacqueline. Repression in the Socialist Republic of Vietnam: Executions and Population Relocation. Executive Publications, Singapore 1987. {{cite book}}: |website= ignored (help)
  174. Cima, Ronald J.; Library Of Congress (1989). Vietnam: a country history (PDF). Washington, D.C.: Federal Research Division, Library of Congress. pp. xxxvii. LCCN 88600482.
  175. "Home". www.oecd-ilibrary.org. 13 December 2024.
  176. "The Lifting of the Trade Embargo Between the United States and Vietnam: The Loss of a Potential Bargaining Tool or a Means of Fostering Cooperation?". elibrary.law.psu.edu.
  177. "Remarks Announcing the Normalization of Diplomatic Relations With Vietnam | The American Presidency Project". www.presidency.ucsb.edu.
  178. Engel, Matthew; Engel, By Matthew (23 November 2000). "Clinton leaves his mark on Vietnam". The Guardian.
  179. "WTO | Accessions: Viet Nam". www.wto.org.
  180. "Overview". World Bank.
  181. "order Conflicts between Cambodia and Vietnam" (PDF). durham.ac.uk.
  182. "What is the South China Sea dispute?". BBC News. 13 June 2011.
  183. Montevideo, U. S. Embassy (15 June 2016). "President Obama in Vietnam: The Next Chapter in a Renewed Partnership". U.S. Embassy in Uruguay.
  184. Thayer, Carl. "Obama's Visit to Vietnam: A Turning Point?". thediplomat.com.
  185. Diamond, Kevin Liptak, Jeremy (28 February 2019). "'Sometimes you have to walk': Trump leaves Hanoi with no deal | CNN Politics". CNN.{{cite news}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  186. "What Are the Next Eleven Economies With Growth Prospects?". The Balance.
  187. "Vietnam's ruling Communist Party re-elects chief Trong for rare third term". France 24. 31 January 2021.
  188. "Vietnam parliament elects new president Vo Van Thuong". www.aljazeera.com.
  189. "Vietnam picks new PM and president for next 5 years". Nikkei Asia.
  190. "New president of Vietnam nominated by Communist Party: Report". www.aljazeera.com.

Bibliography

  • Choi, Byung Wook (2004). Southern Vietnam Under the Reign of Minh Mạng (1820–1841): Central Policies and Local Response. SEAP Publications. ISBN 978-0-87727-138-3.
  • Vietnamese National Bureau for Historical Record (1998), Khâm định Việt sử Thông giám cương mục (in Vietnamese), Hanoi: Education Publishing House
  • Ngô Sĩ Liên (2009), Đại Việt sử ký toàn thư (in Vietnamese) (Nội các quan bản ed.), Hanoi: Cultural Publishing House, ISBN 978-6041690134
  • Trần Trọng Kim (1971), Việt Nam sử lược (in Vietnamese), Saigon: Center for School Materials
  • Coedes, George (1975), Vella, Walter F. (ed.), The Indianized States of Southeast Asia, University of Hawaii Press, ISBN 978-0-8248-0368-1
  • Dutton, George Edson (2008), The Tây Sơn Uprising: Society and Rebellion in Eighteenth-century Vietnam, Silkworm Books, ISBN 978-9749511541
  • Maspero, Georges (2002), The Champa Kingdom, White Lotus Co., Ltd, ISBN 978-9747534993
  • Phạm Văn Sơn (1960), Việt Sử Toàn Thư (in Vietnamese), Saigon{{citation}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link)
  • Taylor, K. W. (1983), The Birth of Vietnam, University of California Press, ISBN 978-0-520-07417-0
  • Taylor, K.W. (2013), A History of the Vietnamese, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-69915-0
  • Walker, Hugh Dyson (2012), East Asia: A New History, AuthorHouse, ISBN 978-1-4772-6516-1
  • Dutton, George E.; Werner, Jayne S.; Whitmore, John K., eds. (2012). Sources of Vietnamese Tradition. Columbia University Press. ISBN 978-0-231-51110-0.
  • Juzheng, Xue (1995), Old History of the Five Dynasties, Zhonghua Book Company, ISBN 7101003214
  • Twitchett, Denis (2008), The Cambridge History of China 1, Cambridge University Press

Further reading

  • Tran, Nu Anh and Tuong Vu, eds. Building a Republican Nation in Vietnam, 1920–1963 (University of Hawaii Press, 2023) . online reviews of this book

External links

Vietnam articles
History
Timeline
Geography
Divisions
Regions
Politics
Communist Party
Executive
Legislative
Judiciary
Military
Armed forces
Public Security
and Militia
Economy
Transport
Society
Demographics
Culture
History of Asia
Sovereign states
States with
limited recognition
Dependencies and
other territories
Categories:
History of Vietnam: Difference between revisions Add topic